etiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la innotescat_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la caput_fw-la caput_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarun_n neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o notify_v to_o your_o holiness_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o state_n of_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v be_v suprem_a head_n be_v no_o holy_a church_n but_o a_o profane_a synagog_n and_o a_o malignant_a congregation_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatists_n and_o pelagians_n be_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v of_o his_o fellowship_n heretic_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o either_o julianus_n the_o renegade_n or_o valens_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o of_o the_o vandal_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n here_o the_o order_n and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v declare_v also_o how_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n 609._o an._n dom._n 609._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o three_o pronounce_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o the_o protestant_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v the_o story_n sai_o that_o now_o first_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n assertion_n a_o false_a assertion_n which_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o s._n gregory_n be_v before_o bonifacius_n 54._o an._n dom._n 607._o lib._n 11._o epist_n 54._o say_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o he_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n 538._o an._n 538._o be_v a_o grecian_a say_v of_o syluerius_n the_o pope_n ille_fw-la papa_n est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 534._o an._n 534._o justinian_n write_v to_o joannes_n the_o pope_n as_o i_o allege_v before_o call_v his_o holiness_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la head_n of_o all_o church_n 486._o an._n 486._o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o african_a have_v say_v before_o justinians_n time_n as_o victor_n write_v romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la en_fw-fr omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la vandal_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o prosper_n have_v write_v before_o eugenius_n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n ingratis_fw-la an._n 460._o de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o world_n paul_n an._n 446._o in_o nativit_fw-la petri_n &_o paul_n the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a be_v elder_n they_o prosper_v preach_v thus_o roma_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la b._n petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la rome_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o and_o again_o ê‘quos_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la b._n petri_n sedem_fw-la confluit_fw-la 82_o ad_fw-la anastas_n ep_v 82_o by_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n flow_v to_o the_o one_o see_v of_o peter_n that_o nothing_o may_v at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o his_o head_n now_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 456._o an._n 456._o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o elder_a in_o year_n than_o leo_n yet_o consist_v of_o 630._o bishop_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a flock_n as_o of_o most_o ancient_a and_o peerless_a authority_n this_o great_a council_n make_v relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v there_o &c._n act._n 3._o sancta_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la &c._n &c._n write_v to_o he_o tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la thou_o be_v over_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v over_o his_o member_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n 5._o isai_n 5._o they_o there_o confess_v that_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o keep_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v of_o our_o saviour_n note_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o famous_a great_a and_o learned_a council_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o unto_o phocas_n or_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 64_o an._n d._n 426_o lib._n 12._o in_o joan._n c._n 64_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v yet_o high_o when_o cyrillus_n confess_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v ben_fw-mi caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o confess_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o all_o bishop_n be_v shall_v we_o go_v from_o cyrillus_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 308_o an._n d._n 308_o who_o write_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothe_n timoth._n in_o c._n 3._o 1._o epistol_n ad_fw-la timoth._n call_v damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o church_n be_v name_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n meaning_n that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o diocese_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a ruler_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n 15._o tripar_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 15._o but_o to_o be_v the_o temporal_a head_n thereof_o say_v not_o sozomenus_n that_o pope_n julius_n curam_fw-la gessit_fw-la omnium_fw-la propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la he_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v where_o all_o be_v comprise_v what_o can_v be_v except_v optatus_n donatist_n an._n d_o 370_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n donatist_n who_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v head_n because_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n cephas_n a_o rock_n for_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n be_v that_o unto_o the_o house_n which_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o body_n do_v thereby_o refer_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o christ_n himself_o 300._o an._n 300._o if_o i_o shall_v go_v now_o to_o the_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n hold_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o although_o marcellinus_n have_v confess_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v idolatry_n yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la council_n tom._n 1._o council_n the_o first_o see_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n will_v it_o not_o thereby_o appear_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n beig_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o that_o honour_n by_o any_o mortal_a man_n otherwise_o he_o that_o have_v pfer_v it_o may_v also_o have_v judge_v it_o but_o be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o he_o who_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o phocas_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o temporal_a foundation_n and_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o with_o other_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n show_v that_o not_o phocas_n alone_o but_o other_o also_o after_o hin_n honour_v the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n constantinus_n the_o four_o be_v a_o most_o catholic_a prince_n mundi_fw-la beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetat_fw-la mundi_fw-la procure_v the_o six_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therein_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o relation_n of_o pope_n agatho_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o peter_n 6._o act._n 18._o synod_n 6._o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedictus_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n decree_v 2_o a_o 688._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la benedict_n 2_o ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quem_fw-la clerus_fw-la populus_fw-la exercitusque_fw-la romanus_n in_fw-la pontificem_fw-la delegisset_fw-la
in_o deserto_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la in_o penetralibus_fw-la and_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a hundred_o yer_n together_o you_o can_v not_o name_n what_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n your_o church_n have_v but_o thê°_n to_o flee_v into_o privi_fw-la place_n and_o to_o lack_v open_a preacher_n 24_o math._n 24_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o prover._n 8._o and_o express_o against_o the_o commamment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 62._o isai_n 62._o who_o wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o whatchmenâ—ease_v not_o to_o speak_v both_o day_n and_o â—ight_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la in_o who_o house_n the_o candle_n stand_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o all_o man_n 5._o math._n 5._o who_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n 44._o rom_n 10._o &_o 1_o philip._n 2._o psal_n 44._o who_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v blush_v at_o who_o servant_n shine_v like_o star_n who_o spouse_n be_v most_o beawtiful_a through_o internal_a faith_n and_o charity_n varietatibus_fw-la circumamicta_fw-la varietatibus_fw-la be_v yet_o garnish_v about_o with_o variety_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n which_o be_v daily_o hear_v to_o preach_v and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o god_n service_n among_o the_o catholics_n aeternum_fw-la memor_n ero_fw-la nominis_fw-la populi_n confitebuntur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la which_o spouse_n also_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o peple_n shall_v confess_v and_o geve_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o age_n after_o age_n if_o such_o a_o gloriouse_a a_o manifest_a and_o a_o beautiful_a church_n must_v be_v beleve_v then_o must_v wiclef_n hus_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v avoid_v and_o our_o know_v manifest_a and_o in_o all_o generation_n most_o gloriouse_a church_n must_v be_v embrace_v which_o never_o lack_v a_o chief_a bishop_n iâ—_n s._n peter_n chair_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o faithful_a nation_n obey_v hâ—_n doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d which_o catholik_n church_n and_o chair_n thâ—_n i_o may_v the_o more_o effectal_o persuade_v treatise_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o meaning_n oâ—_n god_n word_n the_o which_o point_n alone_o if_o iâ—_n be_v grant_v all_o other_o controversy_n arâ—_n superfluous_a for_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o one_o if_o one_o be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n by_o god_n over_o all_o since_o every_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n 10._o joan._n 10._o i_o request_v most_o humble_o of_o your_o patience_n to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o whole_a treatise_n read_v which_o be_v not_o long_o and_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o matter_n before_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v if_o my_o discourse_n be_v doubtful_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o plain_a if_o it_o seem_v to_o fail_v in_o proof_n a_o charitable_a unswere_n make_v unto_o it_o shall_v show_v by_o the_o â—ply_n how_o strong_a the_o argument_n general_o be_v concern_v the_o chief_a point_n thus_o take_v my_o leave_n i_o wish_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d your_o worship_n as_o i_o do_v to_o myself_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o miscontrue_a my_o do_n â—ut_v to_o take_v they_o so_o charitable_o as_o they_o â—re_n mean_v for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n the_o â—hing_n i_o seek_v be_v as_o well_o the_o reduce_n of_o â—hem_n to_o their_o mother_n church_n who_o be_v â—on_v a_o stray_n as_o the_o stay_n of_o they_o who_o through_o man_n frailty_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o effect_n god_n grant_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n amen_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n fol._n 1._o 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o secular_a government_n 16._o 3_o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o literal_a 93._o 4_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o the_o o_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 108._o 5_z the_o father_n teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n 136._o 6_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n 155_o 7_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n prove_v against_o himself_o 171._o 8_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v 189._o 9_o that_o s._n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n 194._o 10_o that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o be_v particular_a bishop_n 204._o â—â—_o how_o far_o s._n peter_n do_v either_o excel_v or_o â—s_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o aâ—stolike_a office_n 2â—0_n â—â—_o that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o â—her_n apostles_n be_v most_o manifest_o see_v by_o â—s_n chief_a bishoply_n power_n 232._o â—â—_o that_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o s._n peâ—r_n be_v ordinary_a 267._o â—â—_o that_o his_o ordinary_a authority_n belonge_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o 279_o â—â—_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o â—dinary_a pastor_n who_o succede_v in_o s._n â—eâ—rs_n chair_n 305._o â—â—_o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o print_n do_v never_o think_v themselves_o supreme_a â—eads_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 378._o â—â—_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o anâ—christ_n himself_o 421._o â—8_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o any_o â—ember_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n 464._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o write_v to_o and_o fro_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o great_a controversy_n be_v fall_v out_o the_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v i_o think_v good_a to_o propose_v in_o order_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a question_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chaier_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n who_o voice_n every_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o only_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o primacy_n nor_o any_o one_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o church_n at_o al._n therefore_o the_o first_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v against_o â—he_n word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n any_o primacy_n or_o chief_a authority_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o say_a primacy_n or_o no._n the_o three_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o after_o s._n peter_n concern_v s._n peter_n we_o fall_v again_o into_o diverse_a new_a question_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o appear_v when_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n be_v first_o bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o brother_n andrew_n jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n 1._o joan._n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n verily_o because_o he_o shall_v occupy_v that_o place_n in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n the_o which_o a_o stone_n occupi_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o choose_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n than_o he_o give_v the_o say_a name_n unto_o simon_n surname_v he_o peter_z three_o 6._o mar._n 3._o luc._n 6._o when_o simon_n have_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o say_v 16._o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o
horn_n will_v not_o say_v so_o what_o be_v it_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v may_v he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n so_o may_v nero_n and_o also_o the_o great_a turk_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o christen_v have_v yet_o no_o power_n over_o the_o bishops_n soul_n and_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n towch_v the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o 32._o epist_n 32._o si_fw-mi vel_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la vetera_fw-la tempora_fw-la retractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la iudicare_fw-la if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n either_o the_o process_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a time_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n if_o then_o the_o king_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n how_o shall_v he_o corect_v or_o depose_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a process_n of_o judgement_n shall_v he_o cause_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v gather_v that_o therein_o he_o may_v depose_v the_o say_v disobedient_a bishop_n put_v case_n the_o synod_n find_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v or_o else_o will_v not_o depose_v the_o say_a bishop_n how_o can_v the_o king_n come_v to_o exercise_v yet_o any_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o the_o bishop_n you_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v constrain_v the_o synod_n to_o depose_v he_o wherewith_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o by_o the_o temporal_a not_o by_o the_o spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v never_o commit_v to_o the_o king_n that_o who_o sin_n he_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o then_o he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v upon_o his_o temporal_a and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o s._n augustine_n find_v many_o â—imes_n great_a fault_n with_o the_o donatists_n donatist_n homil._n de_fw-fr pastor_n &_o in_o psalm_n count_v part_n donatist_n because_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n fall_v even_o constantin_n who_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n prince_n terraenun_fw-la regem_fw-la a_o earthly_a king_n 48_o in_o epist_n 48_o datos_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la â—udices_fw-la apud_fw-la terrenum_fw-la regem_fw-la accusaverunt_fw-la they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n before_o a_o earthly_a king_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a yet_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v earthly_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o do_v i_o stand_v about_o the_o word_n of_o man_n a_o most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o dignity_n of_o faithful_a prince_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n who_o be_v no_o parcial_a judge_n assign_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_v of_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n even_o at_o his_o own_o altar_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n sacerdos_n levitici_fw-la 4_o sacerdos_n say_v si_fw-mi sacerdos_n qui_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la delinquere_fw-la faciens_fw-la populum_fw-la offeret_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la svo_fw-la vitulum_fw-la if_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_a shall_v sin_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o calf_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n oins_fw-fr turba_n oins_fw-fr but_o the_o whole_a people_n quôd_fw-la si_fw-la omnis_fw-la turba_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n ignoraverint_fw-la offeret_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la svo_fw-la vitulum_fw-la if_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v amiss_o by_o ignorance_n it_o shall_v offer_v a_o calf_n for_o his_o sin_n after_o these_o two_o degree_n come_v in_o the_o prince_n place_n 4_o princeps_fw-la levitic_a 4_o si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la princeps_fw-la offeret_fw-la hostiam_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la hircum_fw-la etc_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v sin_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o he_o gote_v in_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o three_o place_n both_o behind_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o behind_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o also_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o less_o value_n and_o of_o a_o base_a condition_n they_o they_o for_o a_o he_o gote_v be_v not_o so_o honourable_a a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o young_a ox_n or_o a_o calf_n the_o four_o degree_n be_v anima_fw-la anima_fw-la that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n sin_n he_o shall_v offer_v a_o she_o gote_v of_o this_o matter_n philo_n write_v thus_o decebat_fw-la principem_fw-la privato_fw-la homini_fw-la praeferri_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la victimis_fw-la de_fw-fr victimis_fw-la sicut_fw-la principi_fw-la populum_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la maius_fw-la pontificem_fw-la verò_fw-la aequiparari_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o expiatione_fw-la impetrandáque_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la venia_fw-la habetur_fw-la tn_z be_v honour_n pontifici_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la minister_n est_fw-la populi_fw-la publicè_fw-la vota_fw-la faciens_fw-la soluenda_fw-la totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la nomine_fw-la it_o become_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o private_a man_n even_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n but_o it_o become_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o people_n in_o purge_v and_o in_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n howbeit_o that_o honour_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o bishop_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n make_v his_o prayer_n or_o vow_n public_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n mark_v the_o comparison_n the_o prince_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o holy_a matter_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n 1._o in_o levit._n quaest_n 1._o theodoretus_n also_o write_v thereof_o docet_fw-la quanta_fw-la fit_a sacerdotij_fw-la dignitas_fw-la quam_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la parem_fw-la facit_fw-la principem_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la praetergressus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la legem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la non_fw-la vitulum_fw-la sed_fw-la hircum_fw-la aut_fw-la caprun_v anniculum_fw-la offer_n iubet_fw-la tam_fw-la procul_fw-la abest_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la be_v cvi_fw-la corporeun_fw-mi imperium_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n do_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n be_v which_o dignity_n he_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n that_o shall_v transgress_v any_o law_n not_o to_o offer_v a_o calf_n but_o a_o he_o gote_v of_o one_o year_n age_n so_o far_o be_v he_o to_o who_o corporal_a power_n be_v commit_v behind_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n if_o then_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n as_o who_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v and_o to_o make_v a_o prince_n when_o one_o lack_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o also_o be_v set_v before_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n because_o they_o can_v not_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n or_o geve_v he_o spiritual_a power_n what_o impudence_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o power_n may_v visit_v judge_n correct_v and_o depose_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v now_o well_o see_v to_o be_v far_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o let_v this_o much_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bishoplie_n or_o pastor_n all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a distincted_a from_o the_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a nation_n but_o also_o from_o the_o moderate_a reign_n of_o what_o so_o ever_o king_n though_o they_o be_v christen_v one_o thing_n now_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v that_o notwithstanding_o many_o bishop_n be_v evil_a and_o use_v not_o their_o office_n well_o yet_o they_o lose_v it_o not_o thereby_o but_o still_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n commandment_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n 23_o math._n 23_o not_o which_o they_o do_v but_o which_o they_o say_v
in_o all_o point_n equal_a with_o peter_n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n primus_fw-la first_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o number_v and_o not_o any_o whit_n to_o prefer_v peter_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o primus_n the_o first_o do_v only_o stand_v to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o number_v since_o the_o number_n at_o this_o time_n be_v twelve_o s._n matthew_n shall_v have_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o second_o the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o until_o he_o have_v come_v to_o twelve_o but_o now_o see_v he_o do_v not_o so_o primus_fw-la be_v rather_o mean_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n then_o in_o order_n only_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o where_o as_o s._n andrew_n come_v to_o christ_n before_o s._n peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o and_o bring_v afterward_o his_o brother_n simon_n to_o christ_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v set_v always_o not_o only_o before_o s._n andrew_n but_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v never_o name_v orderly_o but_o after_o diverse_a sort_n yet_o s._n peter_n keep_v always_o the_o first_o place_n after_o peter_n sometime_o andrew_n be_v place_v next_o as_z in_z s._n matthew_n 1._o math._n 10._o marc._n 3._o act._n 1._o sometime_o james_n as_o in_o s._n mark_n sometime_o john_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o procession_n place_v s._n paul_n next_o unto_o s._n peter_n but_o evermore_o in_o all_o these_o variety_n howsoever_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v change_v see_v s._n peter_n be_v without_o exception_n every_o where_o prefer_v before_o they_o all_o certain_o that_o his_o primacy_n come_v neither_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o by_o the_o very_a council_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o thereby_o show_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o no_o evangelist_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v which_o to_o true_a the_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v evidentlie_o convince_v first_o because_o out_o of_o primus_fw-la the_o first_o they_o have_v derive_v primatus_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n accord_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v 124_o in_o joan._n tract_n 124_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n or_o chiefedom_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o diony_n c._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n cyrill_n lib._n 12._o in_o joan_n c._n 64._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom._n 87._o hierom._n in_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n ca._n 2._o math._n 10._o and_o consequent_o thereunto_o they_o call_v s._n peter_n common_o principem_fw-la corypheun_fw-mi caput_fw-la verticem_fw-la ducen_n &_o os_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n the_o top_n the_o guide_n and_o the_o mouth_n by_o which_o word_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o take_v primus_fw-la the_o first_o for_o princeps_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o for_o maximus_fw-la the_o great_a which_o word_n s._n hierom_n also_o use_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o except_o perhaps_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o chief_a can_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a if_o you_o ask_v question_n the_o question_n wherein_o peter_n be_v chief_a or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o question_n also_o be_v curiouse_a it_o become_v he_o who_o will_v obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a as_o he_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n without_o demand_v why_o or_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v humble_o thus_o i_o will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n answer_v the_o answer_v every_o apostle_n be_v whole_o equal_a with_o all_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o bishop_n in_o priest_n in_o king_n in_o duke_n in_o knight_n or_o in_o any_o other_o state_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v either_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o king_n or_o a_o duke_n the_o which_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o degree_n and_o state_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n coincident_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o their_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o well_o be_v and_o so_o whereas_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n every_o one_o be_v equal_a in_o that_o office_n with_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a continuance_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n donatist_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o schis_n donatist_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o lest_o while_o every_o one_o shall_v draw_v a_o diverse_a way_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o company_n or_o body_n thus_o whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o vocation_n one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10_o matth._n 10_o and_o he_o be_v so_o set_v over_o they_o that_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o first_o choice_n though_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o percaeve_v until_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v first_o of_o all_o and_o appoint_v for_o most_o of_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o moment_n in_o the_o which_o unity_n shall_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostleship_n ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o peter_n also_o be_v be_v all_o endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n add_v immediate_o sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la but_o the_o beginning_n procee_v from_o unity_n to_o send_v the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v one_o s._n hierom_n likewise_o have_v say_v 1_o aduersus_fw-la jovin_n li._n 1_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fasten_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o add_v immediate_o tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la yet_o therefore_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o donatist_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n donatist_n optatus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o singular_a chair_n wherein_o peter_n do_v sit_v that_o in_o it_o unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v every_o man_n challenge_v a_o chaier_n to_o himself_o anastasium_n epi._n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a confess_v the_o same_o truth_n say_v that_o whereas_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a yet_o be_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n if_o then_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o office_n and_o yet_o one_o be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o keep_v unity_n he_o be_v not_o thereby_o a_o apostle_n more_o than_o they_o but_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o not_o great_a in_o his_o office_n or_o in_o his_o apostolic_a power_n but_o great_a in_o his_o prerogative_n of_o be_v head_n and_o of_o make_v all_o they_o to_o be_v as_o one_o while_o they_o be_v all_o content_a to_o obey_v he_o alone_o rather_o than_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o now_o let_v we_o add_v to_o their_o doctrine_n a_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o grace_n by_o take_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o seduce_v other_o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o because_o he_o shall_v tarry_v with_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o hereupon_o
he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n have_v it_o specify_v to_o he_o before_o they_o have_v it_o for_o whereas_o their_o authority_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 18._o matth._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o s._n john_n 20._o joan._n 20._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v describe_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o s._n matthew_n 16_o matth._n 16_o and_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n or_o the_o rock_n the_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o s._n john_n not_o only_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v 1._o joan._n 1._o but_o also_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n iubaianum_fw-la ad_fw-la iubaianum_fw-la in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n may_v bold_o say_v petro_n primus_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solueretur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la soluisset_fw-la our_o lord_n do_v first_o geve_v unto_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o do_v institute_v and_o show_v the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n this_o power_n that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v loose_a it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o earth_n notewel_o notewel_o when_o one_o have_v first_o that_o right_a and_o power_n alone_o which_o afterward_o other_o have_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o that_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o who_o have_v it_o first_o order_n ordinary_a order_n for_o whereas_o all_o ordinary_a power_n depend_v chefelie_o of_o order_n and_o whereas_o in_o order_n nothing_o can_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o one_o first_o one_o see_v s._n peter_n have_v first_o of_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o himself_o alone_o 16._o matth._n 16._o and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o forgeve_a and_o of_o retain_v sin_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o ordinary_a power_n be_v first_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o 124._o augustin_n in_o joan_n tract_n 124._o if_o the_o pordinary_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v once_o in_o one_o pastor_n alone_o it_o must_v still_o continue_v concern_v that_o degree_n in_o one_o alone_a if_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o and_o be_v equal_a in_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v first_o to_o peter_n alone_o democraty_n monarchy_n aristocratie_n democraty_n but_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n even_o as_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n differ_v in_o kind_n from_o the_o government_n which_o be_v equal_o common_a either_o to_o many_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o sheep_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o bind_v lose_v 20._o joan._n 20._o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o yet_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v many_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a power_n be_v ê“mise_v before_o to_o one_o alone_o it_o do_v ensue_v 16._o mat._n 16._o that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n delegated_a and_o special_o appoint_v to_o they_o extraordinary_o only_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v delegated_a for_o their_o life_n only_o therefore_o although_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o delegation_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n whereas_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v the_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n according_a to_o who_o pattern_n there_o must_v still_o be_v some_o one_o appoint_v to_o feed_v christ_n whole_a flock_n no_o man_n be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o write_v we_o a_o other_o gospel_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n or_o to_o warrant_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o rom._n 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o authority_n die_v with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o none_o other_o after_o they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o only_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o few_o during_o their_o own_o life_n but_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o this_o high_a administration_n begin_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v still_o in_o one_o alone_a there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o rock_n 16_o matth._n 16_o beside_o and_o above_o all_o petite_fw-fr rock_n there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o shepherd_n 21._o joan._n 21._o beside_o and_o above_o many_o petite_fw-fr shepherd_n there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o great_a than_o other_o 22._o luc._n 22._o who_o may_v be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a and_o for_o who_o faith_n christ_n have_v pray_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brother_n and_o very_o see_v as_o s._n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v most_o perfection_n in_o unity_n 2._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o in_o all_o division_n some_o imperfection_n be_v include_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n rather_o in_o a_o unperfit_a then_o in_o a_o perfect_a sort_n again_o since_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n 7._o heb._n 7._o and_o yet_o see_v in_o the_o law_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n as_z aaron_z and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o have_v many_o synagoge_n and_o levit_n under_o his_o supreme_a government_n 3._o num._n 3._o what_o reason_n can_v bear_v that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o visible_a church_n shall_v lack_v also_o in_o earth_n one_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n over_o many_o particular_a parish_n and_o diocese_n thus_o have_v we_o both_o natural_a reason_n the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o chief_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o it_o appear_v most_o evidentlie_o because_o they_o geve_v such_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n the_o which_o reason_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a appointement_n of_o god_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o only_o to_o one_o shepherd_n who_o may_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a appointment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o equal_o why_o twelue_v apostle_n govern_v equal_o and_o be_v all_o equal_a do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o maruelouse_a unity_n and_o concord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o but_o one_o man_n the_o which_o spirit_n of_o unity_n christ_n give_v they_o that_o his_o institution_n of_o twelve_o equal_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n may_v well_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v slaunderouse_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o his_o church_n for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v send_v many_o with_o equal_a authority_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o govern_v with_o one_o mind_n spirit_n and_o hart_n but_o see_v it_o be_v still_o a_o miraculouse_a thing_n to_o see_v twelve_o and_o much_o more_o to_o see_v many_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n be_v all_o equal_a still_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o equal_a authority_n without_o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o better_a publish_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v now_o cease_v and_o one_o shepherd_n be_v ordinary_o alone_o set_v over_o all_o by_o who_o general_a power_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o s._n cyprian_n bring_v why_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n eius_fw-la accepit_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la voce_fw-la dni_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o one_o who_o take_v the_o key_n thereof_o praelatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o again_o quamuis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la although_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n geve_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n like_o power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v
i_o 20._o joan._n 20._o and_o i_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n you_o do_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v â—ne_a that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o ret_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la disposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestae_fw-la ret_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o this_o â—ife_n one_o visible_a flock_n because_o they_o have_v â—n_v this_o life_n one_o visible_a chief_a shepherd_n â—o_o who_o if_o all_o obey_v 3._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o no_o schism_n can_v â—e_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v one_o because_o this_o external_a unity_n of_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o shepâ—eard_v in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o â—niversall_a church_n which_o be_v be_v â—nd_n shall_v be_v be_v in_o deed_n for_o ever_o one_o through_o the_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n â—ho_n be_v alone_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n whereas_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o â—eece_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n while_o he_o liâ—ed_v but_o if_o peter_n chief_a authority_n â—hall_v be_v now_o divide_v into_o many_o bishop_n of_o equal_a power_n then_o the_o militante_n church_n neither_o be_v one_o â—isible_a flock_n under_o one_o visible_a shepâ—eard_n nor_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o it_o most_o false_o signify_v that_o as_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o flock_n all_o equal_a and_o all_o several_a note_n note_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o shepherd_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o signification_n see_v it_o be_v impiouse_a and_o meet_v for_o heretic_n only_o 24._o matt._n 24._o who_o be_v many_o and_o come_v all_o in_o christ_n name_n do_v make_v so_o many_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v man_n i_o exhort_v all_o man_n who_o favour_n the_o only_a one_o universal_a head_n jesus_n christ_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v only_o one_o general_a head_n of_o thiâ—_n flock_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d this_o militant_a flock_n be_v one_o by_o one_o militant_a shepherd_n so_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n one_o flock_n and_o one_o body_n through_o jesuâ—_n christ_n alone_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n and_o head_n schism_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n optatus_n show_v likewise_o that_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v singularis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o fellow_n and_o why_o so_o ut_fw-la in_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sedit_fw-la petrus_n unitas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la singulas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la defenderent_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibê°_n sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n peter_n chair_n be_v singular_o one_o to_o the_o end_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o one_o chair_n chair_n unity_n keep_v in_o one_o chair_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o challenge_v every_o man_n a_o chair_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o schismatik_a and_o a_o sinner_n who_o shall_v place_v a_o other_o chair_n against_o the_o chair_n which_o have_v no_o fellow_n peter_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o only_a chair_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a dourie_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v devise_v more_o plain_a the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v one_o unica_fw-la singularis_fw-la unae_fw-la unica_fw-la and_o only_o and_o singular_a wherein_o he_o be_v foremost_a sit_v to_o send_v none_o other_o apostle_n may_v erect_v a_o contrary_a chair_n to_o peter_n chair_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o any_o apostle_n will_v so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v do_v to_o send_v no_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v take_v any_o occasion_n to_o say_v mie_a chair_n be_v as_o good_a as_o peter_n for_o a_o apostle_n also_o do_v sit_v in_o my_o chair_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v peter_z alone_o have_v the_o first_o chair_n and_o the_o singular_a chair_n which_o have_v no_o fellow_n at_o all_o s._n hierom_n also_o bring_v the_o self_n same_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o 1._o aduersus_fw-la jovinian_a lib._n 1._o say_v propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la therefore_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la magister_fw-la bone_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la causam_fw-la praebere_fw-la videretur_fw-la invidiae_fw-la the_o age_n be_v prefer_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o elder_a lest_o the_o good_a master_n christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o geve_v occasion_n of_o envy_n if_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o young_a man_n saint_n john_n if_o then_o peter_n be_v the_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v and_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n one_o chief_a pastor_n must_v still_o continue_v still_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n for_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n head_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v so_o of_o those_o bless_a vessel_n of_o god_n but_o his_o primacy_n as_o leo_n do_v record_v be_v a_o plat_n foorme_n for_o other_o bisshoppe_n proponitur_fw-la serm._n 3._o in_o anniver_n assump_n cunctis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la petri_n forma_fw-la proponitur_fw-la who_o shall_v have_v less_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v more_o pride_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o themselves_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v to_o have_v one_o head_n set_v over_o they_o if_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v a_o head_n among_o they_o for_o their_o dede_n be_v our_o instruction_n if_o then_o a_o head_n be_v set_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o shall_v be_v pastor_n afterward_o what_o extremity_n of_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o make_v s._n peter_n alone_o a_o head_n over_o they_o fortiore_fw-la a_o fortiore_fw-la who_o least_o of_o all_o need_v a_o head_n and_o to_o leave_v our_o weak_a prelate_n all_o without_o a_o head_n who_o many_o of_o they_o need_v not_o only_o a_o head_n but_o also_o a_o diligent_a and_o a_o severe_a head_n here_o may_v i_o worthy_o fall_v into_o a_o common_a place_n and_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n heresy_n have_v spring_v of_o none_o other_o cause_n so_o much_o 3._o lib._n 1._o epistol_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o one_o judge_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a brotherhod_n may_v obey_v the_o which_o say_v if_o it_o be_v verify_v even_o by_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n nowel_n confession_n in_o every_o particular_a diocese_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n contain_v certain_a thousand_o of_o diocese_n must_v have_v one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a brotherhod_n shall_v obey_v to_o send_v heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o one_o judge_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o one_o little_a shere_v and_o diocese_n can_v not_o lack_v he_o but_o that_o while_o one_o parish_n priest_n disdain_v a_o other_o the_o diocese_n fall_v straight_o into_o a_o schism_n â–ª_o can_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n lack_v the_o same_o one_o judge_n fortiore_fw-la a_o fortiore_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o schism_n or_o shall_v the_o part_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o shall_v the_o whole_a remain_n without_o so_o good_a a_o provision_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v begin_v already_o between_o m._n dorman_n and_o m._n nowell_n and_o we_o have_v many_o a_o day_n look_v what_o m._n nowell_n will_v answer_v to_o it_o farthermore_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o shall_v find_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n where_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o ever_o
peter_n shall_v rule_v any_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o militant_a flock_n and_o s._n james_n a_o other_o and_o s._n john_n the_o three_o but_o rather_o by_o his_o appointment_n s._n peter_n may_v rule_v the_o self_n same_o flock_n which_o s._n john_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n james_n might_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o same_o flock_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v for_o all_o be_v send_v aequallie_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o matth._n 28_o therefore_o except_o beside_o this_o common_a commend_v of_o the_o flock_n indifferent_o to_o all_o s._n peter_n alone_o have_v be_v make_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n 21._o joan._n 21._o but_o as_o a_o bisshoppe_n and_o as_o one_o ordinary_a officer_n the_o like_a whereof_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o have_v any_o one_o ordinary_a curate_n bishop_z or_o metropolitan_a in_o any_o one_o parrissh_a or_o diocese_n or_o province_n be_v utter_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o equal_a institution_n of_o many_o pastor_n over_o onâ—_n flock_v only_o stand_v which_o thing_n the_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v it_o shall_v invincible_o follow_v that_o see_v no_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o control_v the_o institution_n oâ—_n christ_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o better_a to_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirten_a curate_n in_o one_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n then_o to_o have_v one_o alone_a for_o christ_n if_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o above_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a pastoral_a dignity_n make_v thirteen_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o self_n same_o flock_n 2d_o math._n 18._o &_o 2d_o and_o that_o foorm_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n ordain_v ought_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n for_o who_o dare_v change_v our_o lord_n institution_n titum_fw-la cypri_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o &_o li._n 4._o epi._n 2_o hieron_n in_o 1._o c._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o now_o in_o one_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o one_o pastor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la nun_n cupantur_fw-la episcopi_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n according_a as_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o common_a priest_n if_o whereas_o once_o many_o priest_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n mind_n rule_v one_o church_n for_o a_o time_n equal_o evelletentur_fw-la in._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensicnun_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evelletentur_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o schism_n that_o government_n be_v change_v and_o one_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o they_o all_o see_v s._n hierom_n allow_v well_o the_o change_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a if_o it_o have_v whole_o lack_v a_o foorm_n and_o pattern_n in_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v to_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n say_v jovianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la jovianum_fw-la that_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o good_a master_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v well_o weigh_v and_o confer_v together_o i_o may_v most_o certain_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o institute_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v as_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n express_a meaning_n but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v institute_v he_o alone_o as_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n according_a to_o who_o unity_n every_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o length_n rule_v by_o one_o curate_n or_o bishop_n for_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n govern_v the_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o s._n peter_n extraordinary_o dividitur_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la piure_v ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la and_o s._n peter_n alone_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n ordinary_o so_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v some_o few_o parish_n be_v govern_v extraordinary_o by_o many_o pastor_n at_o once_o as_z s._n hierom_n think_v but_o as_o we_o see_v most_o clere_o that_o the_o equal_a government_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o diocese_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n long_o before_o s._n hieroms_n time_n be_v whole_o expire_v so_o we_o may_v as_o evident_o perceive_v if_o we_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o a_o blind_a hart_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a government_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prelate_n with_o equal_a power_n be_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n pass_v expire_v and_o that_o now_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_a to_o govern_v god_n church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o part_n be_v to_o have_v one_o pastor_n alone_o in_o every_o parish_n and_o one_o chief_a pastor_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n the_o which_o one_o chief_a pastor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o succede_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n the_o xv._o chap._n as_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o in_o arabia_n 4._o galat._n 4._o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v join_v or_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o earthly_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nighness_n or_o affinity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o condition_n because_o the_o self_n same_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o sina_n be_v afterward_o continue_v and_o preserve_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n first_o receive_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o as_o the_o which_o be_v then_o full_a of_o idolatry_n be_v afterward_o bind_v to_o come_v thither_o thrice_o every_o year_n 23._o exod._n 23._o because_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o temple_n be_v settle_v there_o 17._o deut._n 17._o as_o in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n choose_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o between_o the_o chief_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o joan._n 21._o for_o albeit_o when_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v rather_o account_v the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circuncision_n 2._o galat._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n who_o primacy_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n at_o the_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointment_n prescript_n iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o for_o this_o respect_n i_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v commend_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o s._n peter_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o first_o literal_a sense_n be_v both_o the_o rock_n 16_o matth._n 16_o whereupon_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n 21._o joan._n 21._o who_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n item_n that_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n be_v ordinary_a and_o must_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n item_n that_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n only_o now_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n who_o succede_v in_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 14._o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3_o c._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o euseb_n histor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o first_o not_o only_o all_o the_o history_n all_o holy_a writer_n and_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v
s._n paul_n or_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o only_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v witness_v whereby_o we_o be_v infourm_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o place_n choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o where_o s._n peter_n chair_n shall_v rest_n pontificali_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o post_v ep_n 32._o in_o pontificali_fw-la for_o s._n peter_n retourninge_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o former_a vision_n do_v before_o his_o death_n consecrate_v s._n clement_n bisshoppe_n cvi_fw-la &_o cathedram_fw-la say_v damasus_n vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la commisit_fw-la dicens_fw-la to_o who_o he_o commit_v also_o his_o chair_n or_o all_o the_o church_n sayinge_v sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la soluendique_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la committo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o i_o commit_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v ordain_v others_z by_o who_o diverse_a cause_n may_v be_v dispose_v and_o such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v repel_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v find_v give_v to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_a endeavour_n to_o geve_v most_o leisure_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n 1._o clemens_n in_o epist_n 1._o the_o like_a report_n s._n clement_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o commission_n which_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o who_o epistle_n ruffinus_n turn_v into_o latin_a above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n past_a recognit_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la recognit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o so_o well_o declare_v that_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o have_v be_v of_o full_a credit_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o that_o he_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o it_o tertullian_n also_o confess_v haeret_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v evidence_n that_o s._n clement_n be_v ordain_v of_o peter_n and_o s._n hierom_n namely_o say_v catalogo_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la plerique_fw-la latinorun_n secundum_fw-la post_fw-la petrun_v apostolun_n putant_fw-la fuisse_fw-la clementem_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_n think_v clement_n to_o have_v be_v second_o or_z next_z after_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v jovin_n aduersus_fw-la jovin_n clemens_n successor_n apostoli_fw-la petri_n scribit_fw-la epistolas_fw-la clemens_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n now_o whereas_o linus_n and_o cletus_n by_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o damasus_n and_o ruffinus_n do_v witness_n do_v administer_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bisshoprike_v as_o be_v in_o the_o exterior_a matter_n coadiutour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o absent_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o be_v less_o expert_a in_o the_o roman_a affair_n suppose_a linus_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n whereas_o clement_n be_v only_o choose_v but_o clement_n as_o other_o think_v yield_v to_o linus_n for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o his_o elder_n howsoever_o that_o be_v whether_o linus_n or_o clement_n practise_v that_o high_a authority_n once_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v settle_v at_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n audierunt_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la de_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la oportere_fw-la se_fw-la romae_fw-la martyrium_fw-la subire_fw-la hear_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o hear_v he_o mean_v sure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o hear_n which_o come_v from_o god_n either_o by_o their_o own_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o prophetical_a revelation_n such_o as_o both_o they_o do_v well_o believe_v and_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o credit_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bisshoppe_n in_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o institute_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la 3._o lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la herese_n c._n 3._o &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitam_fw-la à _fw-la gloriosissimis_fw-la dvobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n fundatam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la the_o great_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v plant_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o gloriouse_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n every_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v round_o about_o must_v needs_o come_v or_o agree_v whereas_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a principality_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n through_o which_o principality_n it_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n 3._o tit._n 3._o overcome_v sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_a open_a sinner_n and_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o most_o gloriouse_a apostle_n have_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o mighty_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n whereas_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v only_a of_o the_o successor_n and_o tradition_n of_o faithful_a church_n 244._o in_o his_o reply_n 244._o for_o m._n jewel_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o mighty_a principalty_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o though_o ireneus_fw-la have_v speak_v any_o syllable_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v and_o institute_v great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a among_o which_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la the_o graet_a why_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v found_v of_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o how_o found_v for_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v only_o make_v a_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v of_o diverse_a other_o church_n sure_o thereby_o it_o have_v not_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o graet_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 14._o as_o hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o eusebiê°_n and_o s._n 2._o s._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 2._o hieron_n speak_v leave_v in_o rome_n a_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o great_a as_o himself_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o primpality_n whereof_o this_o ancient_a father_n speak_v church_n rome_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n s._n ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquissiman_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n how_o so_o be_v not_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o antioch_n before_o it_o yea_o very_o in_o time_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o ê“fess_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o ê‘petual_a honour_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o he_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishoply_n power_n praelatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o from_o hin_n as_o s_n cyprian_n witness_v priestly_a unity_n take_v his_o beginning_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n his_o successor_n be_v reckon_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o office_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a circuit_n agent_n metropolis_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agent_n as_o also_o athanasius_n do_v name_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o mighty_a principality_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o same_o church_n be_v still_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o resort_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n or_o preeminence_n thereof_o s._n
cyprian_n confess_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o whereas_o certain_a factiouse_a heretic_n sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n as_o intend_v to_o complain_v upon_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n s._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o that_o matter_n audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 3._o li._n 1._o epi._n 3._o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la &_o prophanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o rom._n 1._o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o scismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n church_n principal_a church_n and_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o have_v access_n in_o this_o sentence_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n first_o there_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n to_o wit_n his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o of_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n again_o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n very_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succede_v in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o s._n peter_n commit_v jerusalem_fw-la to_o the_o government_n of_o s._n james_n carry_v his_o own_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o all_o at_o rome_n three_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n or_o of_o bishop_n for_o sacerdos_fw-la contain_v both_o dignity_n begin_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a pastoral_a authority_n of_o peter_n in_o who_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a peminence_n be_v 16_o joan._n 1._o matth._n 16_o because_o he_o first_o be_v ê“mise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o hin_n but_o take_v away_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o priesthood_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n four_o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o so_o cornelius_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n and_o so_o unity_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n not_o every_o unity_n but_o priestly_a unity_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o rome_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o while_o they_o all_o concern_v their_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v oversee_v be_v confirm_v and_o feed_v of_o he_o who_o be_v without_o fellow_n in_o his_o supremacy_n farthermore_o when_o s._n cyprian_n say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o then_o to_o say_v 22_o lucae_n 22_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o rule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v for_o what_o flock_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v always_o safe_a from_o infidelity_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a safeguard_n of_o his_o church_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la 8._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o because_o thence_o all_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n do_v spring_n first_o and_o be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n confess_v cornelius_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o appellation_n of_o basilides_n lawful_o out_o of_o spain_n 4_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 4_o albeit_o he_o show_v also_o that_o basilides_n for_o his_o part_n do_v unjust_o appeal_v and_o do_v deceive_v the_o pope_n by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o evil_a report_n last_o of_o all_o s._n cyprian_n require_v stephanus_n the_o pope_n 13_o lib._n 3._o ep_v 13_o to_o depose_v marcianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n which_o sure_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o province_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n thus_o do_v that_o holy_a martyr_n defend_v both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o s._n cyprian_n stephani_fw-la cyprianus_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la because_o he_o otherwise_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o greedy_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n deny_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o therein_o show_v that_o not_o withstand_v his_o private_a error_n he_o keep_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o acknowlege_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o novatus_fw-la teach_v false_o that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n or_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o christian_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o do_v penance_n nor_o to_o their_o old_a state_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o heresy_n a_o christian_a priest_n who_o be_v name_v hippolytus_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n because_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n be_v for_o the_o time_n deceive_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o say_v hippolytus_n do_v otherwise_o love_n christ_n so_o hearty_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o say_a death_n may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n before_o his_o death_n the_o which_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o himself_o but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v while_o he_o follow_v that_o heresy_n as_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o be_v now_o leaden_a to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o christian_a people_n come_v about_o he_o and_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o better_a religion_n whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o else_o that_o of_o novatus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o as_o prudentius_n do_v recite_v hippoliti_fw-la periste_n phanon_fw-mi in_o passione_n hippoliti_fw-la respondit_fw-la fugite_fw-la o_fw-la miseri_fw-la execranda_fw-la novati_fw-la schismata_fw-la catholicis_fw-la reddite_fw-la vos_fw-la populis_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la vigeat_fw-la prisco_fw-la quae_fw-la condita_fw-la templo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n retinet_fw-la quamque_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n his_o answer_n be_v o_o flee_v the_o schism_n of_o curse_a novat_n lore_n and_o to_o the_o cath'like_a folk_n and_o flock_n yourselves_o again_o restore_v let_v only_o one_o faith_n rule_n and_o rain_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o faith_n both_o paul_n do_v still_o retain_v and_o peter_n chair_n do_v hold_v mark_v these_o degree_n avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n before_o the_o time_n of_o novatus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n after_o he_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v two_o faith_n he_z then_o divide_v the_o former_a faith_n avoid_v you_o the_o division_n and_o restore_v your_o self_n to_o the_o catholic_a peple_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o before_o novatus_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o one_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n keep_v what_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n so_o that_o he_o go_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o he_o show_v where_o the_o catholic_n be_v by_o one_o faith_n without_o division_n that_o one_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n to_o our_o country_n man_n avoid_v the_o schism_n may_v we_o not_o say_v restore_v yourselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a people_n follow_v not_o the_o two_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o stir_v but_o let_v that_o one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v
apostoke_n priesthood_n or_o bisshoplie_o power_n be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o chief_a castle_n or_o fortress_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o imperial_a power_n 2._o in_o anuiversa_fw-la assumpt_n serm_n 2._o leo_fw-la the_o great_a have_v say_v that_o in_o saint_n peter_n seat_n his_o own_o power_n live_v his_o authority_n excel_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o julianus_n the_o bishop_n 30._o epist_n 30._o memor_n sum_n i_o sub_fw-la illius_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidere_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la glorificata_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la fides_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la destruit_fw-la i_o be_o mindful_a that_o i_o be_o president_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o name_n 16_o matth._n 16_o who_o confession_n be_v make_v gloriouse_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 87._o in_o epist_n 82._o &_o 87._o and_o who_o faith_n destroy_v all_o heresy_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o bring_v all_o that_o leo_n say_v in_o this_o behalf_n eulogius_n the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n after_o this_o sense_n 37._o lib._n 6._o ep_n 37._o as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o do_v report_v it_o suavissima_fw-la mihi_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la multa_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la cathedra_fw-la locuta_fw-la est_fw-la dicens_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la sedeat_fw-la your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n himself_o sit_v it_o it_o even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o s._n gregory_n with_o great_a humility_n acknowlege_v it_o to_o be_v true_a affirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o 54._o lib._n 11._o ep._n 54._o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bede_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o certain_a abbate_n of_o england_n name_v benedictus_n sanctis_fw-la in_o natali_n benedicti_fw-la inter_fw-la homilias_fw-la hyemales_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la affirm_v he_o to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la potius_fw-la perfectan_fw-mi vivendi_fw-la formam_fw-la sumeret_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la summos_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la eminet_fw-la eximium_fw-la that_o he_o may_v there_o rather_o take_v the_o perfect_a example_n of_o live_v where_o the_o excellent_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v appear_v above_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o high_a apostle_n of_o christ_n whereas_o much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v yet_o these_o few_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o most_o principal_a and_o chief_a pastoral_a office_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v in_o god_n word_n so_o uniform_o confess_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o notorious_o practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v i_o can_v not_o devise_v when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o belefe_v sure_o that_o mean_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prouf_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v never_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o suprem_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o most_o special_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o xvi_n chap._n 246_o an_fw-mi d._n 246_o philippus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n do_v so_o little_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o bisshoppe_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n that_o whereas_o on_o easter_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o vigil_n and_o holy_a watch_n and_o will_v have_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o bisshope_n of_o the_o place_n will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v it_o sva_fw-la nisi_fw-la consiteretur_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la except_o he_o have_v first_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n and_o so_o by_o penance_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o ferunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la libenter_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v eusebius_n quod_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la imperatum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la eccle_n histor_n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o apud_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la divinum_fw-la sibi_fw-la inesse_fw-la metum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la religionis_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la operibus_fw-la comprobando_fw-la they_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o take_v glad_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o the_o priest_n imperatum_fw-la imperatum_fw-la make_v faith_n by_o the_o thing_n and_o work_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o most_o full_a persuasion_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o he_o be_v he_o chief_a in_o all_o cause_n who_o in_o some_o must_v obey_v the_o priest_n cause_n the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o can_v he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v a_o other_o above_o he_o in_o puttng_a he_o back_o from_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o enjoin_v he_o public_a penance_n and_o in_o constrein_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n or_o be_v the_o come_n to_o the_o mystery_n no_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a or_o be_v not_o the_o bisshoppe_n or_o priest_n who_o in_o this_o cause_n govern_v the_o emperor_n the_o superior_a and_o governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o govern_v to_o command_v he_o to_o stand_v back_o to_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o repine_v to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v stubborn_a yea_o how_o to_o punish_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o rod_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o beat_v or_o to_o correct_v and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o governor_n who_o may_v just_o beat_v the_o child_n if_o then_o in_o prescribe_v confession_n satisfaction_n and_o abstinence_n from_o communion_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n i_o ask_v whether_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o these_o be_v note_v a_o infallible_a argument_n against_o your_o antichristian_a supremacy_n dilemma_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n m._n nowell_n if_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v great_a than_o these_o be_v sure_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o lesser_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o less_o supreme_a head_n in_o they_o for_o if_o when_o one_o thing_n stand_v above_o a_o other_o i_o be_o to_o low_a to_o reach_v the_o low_a much_o more_o i_o be_o to_o low_a to_o reach_v a_o high_a than_o the_o other_o be_v but_o if_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o suspending_a from_o communion_n part_n the_o other_o part_n or_o the_o injoin_v of_o public_a penance_n then_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n in_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v much_o more_o his_o governor_n in_o the_o lesser_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o the_o lesser_a be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n kind_n and_o kindred_n whereof_o the_o great_a be_v as_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o the_o great_a temporal_a cause_n as_o in_o judge_v over_o life_n and_o death_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v much_o more_o supreme_a head_n in_o the_o lesser_a temporal_a cause_n as_o in_o judge_v over_o land_n or_o good_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n in_o sit_v judge_n upon_o man_n land_n or_o good_n can_v much_o less_o sit_v judge_n over_o their_o life_n by_o any_o his_o former_a authority_n even_o so_o neither_o the_o king_n who_o can_v govern_v in_o the_o lesser_a cause_n
not_o of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o bishops_n power_n which_o be_v spiriritual_a and_o heavenly_a what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o soul_n the_o civil_a policy_n above_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temporal_a reign_n above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o vehement_a mark_n to_o betray_v our_o new_a brother_n by_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o work_n or_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o a_o man_n love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n or_o whether_o a_o pope_n be_v more_o greedy_a of_o his_o temporal_a iurisdistion_n then_o of_o his_o spiritual_a duty_n we_o speak_v not_o i_o say_v of_o these_o abuse_n let_v he_o that_o have_v they_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n look_v well_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n at_o this_o tyme._n the_o pope_n teach_v that_o every_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v of_o a_o high_a dignity_n they_o any_o temporal_a officer_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o to_o help_v we_o towards_o life_n everlasting_a the_o protestant_n teach_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o that_o a_o christian_a emperor_n or_o king_n be_v above_o all_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n may_v not_o yet_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n rule_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n people_n have_v what_o power_n the_o christian_a price_n have_v but_o only_o they_o may_v with_o their_o temporal_a law_n and_o power_n defend_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v already_o make_v as_o theodosius_n and_o all_o other_o good_a emperor_n use_v to_o do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v use_v their_o princely_a power_n to_o change_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v new_a law_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o before_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o depose_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o have_v cure_v of_o their_o soul_n then_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n as_o great_a athanasius_n have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o describe_v the_o heinouse_a fact_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o time_n agentes_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vi_fw-la tam_fw-la agentes_fw-la who_o report_v that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n call_v paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n lucifer_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o marcel_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n before_o he_o will_v they_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o proceeding_n those_o bless_a bishop_n exhort_v he_o ne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la corrumperet_fw-la neve_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la immisceret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o corrupt_v church_n matter_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o mingle_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v discharge_v from_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v arrian_n or_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a empire_n ought_v not_o to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n even_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o heretic_n be_v remove_v from_o church_n matter_n but_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o remove_v from_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n only_o and_o not_o a_o bishop_n only_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n that_o emperor_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o former_a constitution_n of_o bisshoppe_n and_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v christian_n aught_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n which_o they_o bear_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o church_n but_o the_o outward_a and_o civil_a peace_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o towche_v the_o belefe_v and_o the_o inward_a direction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n much_o different_a ibidem_fw-la apud_fw-la athan._n ibidem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n liberiê°_n say_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o athanasius_n also_o do_v witness_n after_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o emperor_n will_v needs_o interpose_v his_o care_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n peace_n ecclesiastical_a peace_n let_v a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n be_v make_v longè_fw-la à _fw-la palatio_fw-la ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la imperator_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la comes_fw-la se_fw-la ingerit_fw-la nec_fw-la iudex_fw-la minatur_fw-la synod_n ecclesiastical_a synod_n &_o caet_fw-la let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n be_v make_v a_o great_a way_n of_o from_o the_o palace_n where_o neither_o a_o emperor_n be_v at_o hand_n nor_o a_o county_n thrust_v in_o himself_o nor_o a_o judge_n threaten_v but_o where_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a thus_o he_o say_v not_o that_o a_o emperor_n may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v at_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v there_o to_o use_v his_o imperial_a authority_n in_o judge_v the_o bishop_n or_o in_o prescribe_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v decree_v or_o believe_v but_o only_o in_o mayntein_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a institution_n either_o have_v or_o shall_v agree_v upon_o that_o reverend_a father_n hosius_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n faith_n under_o maximian_n live_v threescore_o year_n in_o the_o church_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o same_o constantius_n to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n agent_n in_o epi_fw-la ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi agent_n ask_v first_o of_o he_o by_o letter_n whether_o his_o brother_n constans_n the_o good_a and_o catholic_a emperor_n do_v use_v to_o banish_v bishop_n or_o no_o and_o then_o whether_o constans_n his_o brother_n aliquando_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la intersuit_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o meddler_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la &_o quemad_a modum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la malignis_fw-la oculis_fw-la carpit_fw-la contradicit_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la divinae_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cave_n ne_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahens_fw-la magno_fw-la crimini_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la fias_fw-la date_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la neque_fw-la igitur_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la thymiamatum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habes_fw-la imperator_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o do_v thou_o command_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o matter_n but_o rather_o lern_v they_o of_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o and_o he_o have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o â—hose_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o like_a as_o he_o that_o malign_o â—arpeth_v thy_o empire_n do_v gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o take_v thede_v lest_o in_o take_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o math._n 22._o geve_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o lauful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o o_o emperor_n any_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v rehearse_v for_o a_o praise_n in_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n constans_n not_o to_o have_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n also_o athanasius_n himself_o say_v thus_o for_o his_o own_o part_n antè_fw-la in_o epist_n ut_fw-la antè_fw-la si_fw-mi istud_fw-la est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quid_fw-la common_a cum_fw-la eo_fw-la habet_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la quando_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n cepit_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la habebat_fw-la amicos_fw-la in_o caesaris_fw-la familia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la salutabat_fw-la philippense_n 4._o philip._n 4._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o iudidicio_fw-la socios_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o these_o judgement_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o
prescript_n it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o destroy_v other_o man_n building_n as_o to_o undo_v that_o which_o other_o man_n do_v ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la proprio_fw-la aedificio_fw-la venit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la destructione_n nostra_fw-la suffodiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sva_fw-la aedificent_fw-la their_o very_a worck_n rise_v not_o of_o their_o own_o building_n but_o from_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o undermine_v our_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o their_o own_o and_o hippolytus_n think_v the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v nego_fw-la sec_fw-la in_o homi._n de_fw-fr consume_v mat_n sec_fw-la i_o deny_v for_o as_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n do_v exhort_v the_o martyr_n to_o deny_v their_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v nego_fw-la creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la nego_fw-la baptisma_fw-la nego_fw-la adorationem_fw-la à _fw-la i_o deo_fw-la praestarisoliatam_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n i_o deny_v baptism_n i_o deny_v the_o adoration_n which_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a time_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n deny_v what_o the_o old_a heretic_n deny_v arrius_n deny_v his_o true_a godhead_n martion_n and_o valentinus_n and_o manicheus_fw-la deny_v his_o true_a manhood_n apollinaris_n be_v deny_v his_o true_a soul_n the_o monothelit_n deny_v his_o double_a will_n the_o donatists_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n the_o pelagian_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n always_o detract_v some_o perfection_n from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o church_n now_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o tyme._n for_o whereas_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n write_v word_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o priesthood_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o of_o most_o undoubted_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o godly_a and_o divine_a order_n and_o canon_n have_v they_o any_o other_o gospel_n any_o other_o church_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o deni_v 1._o how_o many_o thing_n the_o protestant_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n joan._n 1._o and_o in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o church_n tawght_fw-mi that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v both_o real_o deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o real_o receave_v faith_n hoape_n and_o charity_n they_o deny_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n say_v they_o tarry_v still_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v they_o teach_v also_o that_o no_o justice_n be_v at_o all_o make_v in_o we_o by_o spread_a charity_n in_o our_o heart_n 5._o rom._n 5._o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v iusti_fw-la constituentur_fw-la multi_fw-la many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a but_o they_o only_o say_v justice_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n again_o they_o five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n remit_v our_o sin_n or_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o ghristian_a parent_n 106._o augustin_n epist_n 106._o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a oil_n and_o of_o chrism_n they_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o adoration_n and_o reservation_n thereof_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o unblody_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v that_o whole_a christ_n in_o under_o each_o kind_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v receive_v alone_o that_o altar_n be_v lawful_a that_o there_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o bishop_n be_v of_o any_o high_a degree_n than_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o bisshoppe_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o that_o priest_n can_v forgeve_v sin_n but_o only_o may_v preach_v that_o they_o be_v forgeven_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o the_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n for_o obedience_n although_o god_n both_o will_v adam_n to_o abstain_v from_o a_o certain_a fruit_n 2._o genes_n 2._o and_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v in_o christ_n wherein_o they_o deny_v any_o communion_n of_o prayer_n between_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o their_o brother_n who_o live_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o christ_n they_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n the_o remain_v of_o pain_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o change_a or_o pardome_v of_o the_o say_a pain_n by_o the_o high_a bishop_n the_o use_n and_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o healthful_a cross_n the_o make_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o live_v chaste_a or_o to_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o reverence_n do_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n the_o use_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o unwriten_a verity_n and_o to_o be_v short_a thein_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o like_o while_o they_o deny_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v a_o build_n these_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n and_o therein_o they_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o antichrist_n who_o in_o the_o end_n must_v deny_v all_o that_o they_o as_o yet_o leave_v undeny_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o deny_v every_o whit_n â—_o 2_o thes_n â—_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o work_n and_o many_o simple_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o now_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o pretend_v to_o refoorme_n and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n religion_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v ripe_a than_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v now_o begin_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a religion_n destroy_v i_o will_v this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o protestant_n know_v not_o so_o much_o because_o satan_n the_o great_a capitaine_fw-fr of_o their_o army_n keep_v his_o counsel_n to_o himself_o know_v that_o how_o much_o the_o close_o he_o work_v the_o more_o hurt_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v but_o god_n through_o mercy_n detect_v his_o snare_n and_o warn_v they_o 6._o genes_n 1â—_n &_o 6._o who_o will_v be_v save_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o hill_n with_o loth_n and_o to_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_n there_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o our_o lord_n grant_v through_o his_o bitter_a passion_n amen_n finis_fw-la librum_fw-la istum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la legerunt_fw-la viri_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n &_o auglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la peritissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la iudico_fw-la meritò_fw-la &_o tutò_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la imo_fw-la summa_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la ewl_fw-la gari_fw-la possit_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n p.s._n petri_n lovanij_fw-la 25._o februa_n anno._n 1566._o a_o brief_a some_z of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n contain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o dominion_n and_o a_o primacy_n 17._o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v 25._o 26._o 27._o that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n 20._o usque_fw-la 37._o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v 46._o 47._o the_o preeminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n 51._o 52._o &_o caet_fw-la a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 61._o 64._o 67._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n 72._o 74._o 76._o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n 78._o 79._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n 80._o usque_fw-la 88_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n 83._o 84._o 85._o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 96._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o 110._o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 135._o how_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 165._o the_o objection_n against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v answer_v 219._o usque_fw-la 230._o how_o christ_n love_v peter_n above_o other_o 237._o the_o church_n never_o lack_v a_o visible_a rock_n 270._o 271._o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n 299._o why_o s._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 313._o 313._o s._n augustin_n mind_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 348._o usque_fw-la 372._o a_o priest_n above_o the_o emperor_n in_o eeclesiasticall_a cause_n 378._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v intolerable_a 383._o constantine_n baptize_v at_o rome_n 391_o phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n 405._o usque_fw-la 410._o why_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v 423._o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n 469._o heretic_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v new_a name_n 471._o why_o among_o the_o catholics_n some_o be_v call_v franciscan_n dominican_n &_o caet_fw-la 477._o heretic_n can_v never_o agree_v 479._o the_o short_a reign_n of_o heretic_n 489_o &_o caet_fw-la heretic_n preach_v without_o commission_n 496._o heretic_n do_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a 499._o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n who_o withstand_v the_o external_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n 518._o heretic_n deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o many_o nation_n together_o 517._o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o heretic_n in_o make_v themselves_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n 530._o the_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 553._o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o right_a member_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o spoil_v god_n church_n of_o very_a many_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 560._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 10._o 10._o shephead_n shepherd_n 23._o 22._o they_o because_o they_o but_o because_o 98._o 22._o resurrection_n by_o resurrection_n by_o 103._o 24._o confession_n be_v confession_n be_v 106._o 13._o steadfastness_n of_o steadfastness_n or_o of_o â—16_n 9_o and_o promise_v and_o be_v promise_v 145._o 8._o and_o in_o that_o and_o that_o 177._o 21._o the_o thing_n the_o man_n 186._o 6._o rock_n of_o rock_n or_o 195._o 14._o sbme_v some_o 208._o 23._o when_o augustine_n when_o augustine_n 209._o 11._o hy_o i_o by_o i_o 214._o 1._o to_o true_a to_o be_v true_a 2â—9_n 17._o in_o omnibus_fw-la in_o ovibus_fw-la 26â—_n 1._o to_o the_o the_o 273._o 15._o be_v be_v be_v where_o 281._o 6._o the_o pordinary_a the_o ordinary_a 382._o 7._o can_v govern_v can_v not_o govern_v 426._o 14._o conessour_n confessor_n 430._o 13._o teach_v teach_v 432._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 408._o 1._o out_o the_o out_o of_o the_o 496._o 2._o rome_v from_o 516._o â—_o haven_n heaven_n 539._o 22._o s._n saul_n s._n paul_n 553._o 21._o bishop_n bishop_n i_o f_o respâ—â—ite_fw-fr volatilia_fw-la coeli_fw-la et_fw-la pullos_fw-la corvorum_n
be_v altogether_o in_o question_n between_o us._n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n sufficient_a to_o show_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v of_o we_o all_o which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o i_o may_v grant_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n whereby_o god_n church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o every_o way_n god_n word_n stand_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o against_o us._n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o god_n word_n us._n god_n word_n first_o with_o us._n the_o write_v letter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v before_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n because_o you_o have_v no_o assure_a copy_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o the_o former_a christian_n who_o you_o call_v papist_n of_o they_o you_o take_v as_o your_o baptism_n so_o your_o bible_n by_o they_o not_o only_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v copy_v out_o print_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o library_n and_o in_o other_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o then_o the_o have_v of_o god_n word_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o more_o true_a church_n which_o have_v it_o first_o special_o see_v we_o come_v not_o by_o it_o privy_o or_o violent_o but_o receive_v it_o even_o at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o after_o that_o day_n wherein_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o faithful_a roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o keep_v it_o safe_a without_o either_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v it_o again_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o you_o do_v us._n more_o of_o god_n word_n with_o us._n by_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n of_o judith_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o we_o account_n for_o god_n own_o word_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o awcient_a 3._o awcient_a aug._n the_o doct_n christia_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o gelasius_n in_o synod_n 70._o episco_n council_n florent_fw-la in_o fine-trident_n session_n 3._o father_n and_o counsel_n whereas_o you_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n about_o religion_n three_o we_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o may_v appear_v uncorrupted_a and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o .8_o the_o justin_n in_o apol._n 2._o ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 25._o euseb_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n li._n 8._o c._n 1._o aug._n ep_v .8_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n word_n more_o copy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o 3._o the_o sessio_fw-la 3._o tridentine_a council_n the_o common_a latin_a translation_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v diligent_o expound_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n where_o as_o you_o geve_v small_a credit_n to_o either_o of_o these_o translation_n except_o by_o your_o judgement_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a copy_n we_o then_o have_v god_n word_n in_o more_o authentik_a tongue_n and_o copy_n than_o you_o have_v four_o we_o preach_v expound_v interpret_v and_o translate_v god_n word_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n word_n better_a use_n of_o god_n word_n better_a than_o you_o because_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o internal_a but_o also_o by_o such_o external_a vocation_n and_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v show_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o lineal_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o you_o can_v fetch_v no_o high_a commission_n then_o from_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o never_o receive_v authority_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v priest_n or_o to_o send_v preacher_n and_o yet_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v 10._o rom._n 10._o if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v concern_v that_o you_o read_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n at_o you_o church_n service_n time_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n tongue_n of_o god_n word_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o on_o your_o side_n for_o you_o lack_v thereby_o the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o christ_n cross_n 19_o luc._n 23._o joan._n 19_o as_o for_o all_o other_o holy_a use_n so_o most_o special_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n withal_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o require_v the_o very_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o 1_o malac._n 1_o he_o as_o to_o our_o dreadful_a lord_n and_o love_a father_n and_o who_o dout_v but_o that_o a_o learned_a a_o holy_a and_o a_o common_a tongue_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o a_o barbarouse_n a_o profane_a and_o a_o private_a tongue_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherewith_o we_o special_o communicate_v in_o our_o service_n and_o prayer_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v account_v strange_a or_o unknowen_a which_o strange_a tongue_n only_o s._n paul_n do_v least_o regard_n than_o the_o common_a tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v alone_o deliver_v to_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n not_o regard_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v in_o particular_a province_n of_o the_o same_o country_n church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o greek_a or_o the_o east_n church_n the_o latin_a or_o the_o west_n church_n and_o sure_o see_v christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o alâ—_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v since_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offerâ—_n say_v cyprian_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o he_o know_v right_o well_o 3_o li._n 2._o epi._n 3_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pure_a hebrew_n tongue_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o much_o decay_v in_o common_a speech_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n can_v not_o understand_v he_o 21._o math._n 27._o psal_n 21._o do_v yet_o recite_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o either_o by_o and_o by_o or_o at_o all_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n need_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o those_o tongue_n at_o our_o service_n which_o priest_n and_o clerk_n do_v understand_v though_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o service_n we_o use_v also_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o our_o service_n but_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o jot_n wherein_o to_o pass_v god_n catholic_a church_n we_o also_o have_v in_o certain_a country_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n service_n as_o in_o dalmatia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o assyria_n and_o in_o aethiopia_n the_o christian_n of_o which_o country_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreamacie_n of_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o by_o this_o very_a mean_n barbarousnes_n vulgar_a tongue_n cause_n barbarousnes_n those_o country_n be_v become_v the_o more_o barbaous_a for_o thereby_o the_o priest_n and_o preacher_n can_v not_o read_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a doctor_n yet_o this_o good_a arise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o loss_n that_o it_o both_o have_v all_o degree_n of_o tongue_n to_o wit_n both_o learned_a and_o vulgar_a in_o her_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o barbarouse_v country_n she_o warn_v the_o other_o more_o civil_a part_n to_o avoid_v that_o mischief_n whereby_o those_o other_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o reproach_n of_o barbarousnes_n moreover_o those_o country_n some_o of_o which_o never_o know_v any_o better_a than_o their_o own_o native_a tongue_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o mere_a force_n and_o necessity_n tongue_n necessity_n force_v those_o country_n to_o use_v vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o allow_v by_o the_o good_a dispensation_n and_o toleration_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a without_o breach_n of_o unity_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v once_o have_v
he_o allude_v to_o his_o new_a name_n 21._o joan._n 21._o and_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n both_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fufil_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o declare_v concern_v the_o new_a name_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v these_o point_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o the_o catholic_n reason_n far_o upon_o this_o place_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o name_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o of_o a_o stone_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v to_o simon_n but_o also_o a_o new_a promise_n be_v make_v 16._o math._n 16._o that_o upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n now_o the_o catholic_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v here_o call_v this_o rock_n and_o that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o because_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n vari_v not_o after_o his_o gospel_n once_o plant_v but_o be_v always_o like_o itself_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n die_v aâ—_n other_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n upon_o who_o christ_n militant_a church_n may_v be_v still_o so_o build_v as_o it_o have_v be_v once_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n the_o catholic_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o confess_v evermore_o christ_n true_a faith_n upon_o which_o confession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v the_o protestant_n be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o deny_v this_o late_a assertion_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o call_v this_o rock_n but_o rather_o that_o either_o christ_n alone_o or_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v be_v only_o call_v this_o rock_n false_a this_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o false_a so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o be_v only_o thus_o mean_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o i_o be_o or_o upon_o this_o strong_a faith_n which_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o whersoever_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o say_v they_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n the_o catholic_n reply_n that_o although_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o most_o strong_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o christ_n mean_v at_o this_o time_n for_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o three_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o time_n pass_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o now_o confess_v christ_n godhead_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereafter_o build_v his_o church_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v when_o he_o say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_fw-mi they_o these_o 21._o joan._n 21._o â—eede_v my_o sheep_n for_o christ_n sheep_n â—re_n christ_n church_n and_o to_o be_v make_v â—he_n shepherd_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n church_n build_v upon_o he_o and_o â—o_o be_v peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n solemus_fw-la videre_fw-la pastor_n sedere_fw-la â—upra_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la commissa_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la pecora_fw-la custodire_fw-la we_o be_v wont_v say_v s._n augustine_n to_o see_v shepherd_n sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n 46._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 46._o and_o thence_o to_o keep_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o rock_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o feed_v sheep_n therefore_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v this_o roke_n feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o whereas_o this_o proposition_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v thus_o qualify_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o three_o several_a time_n fower_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n lack_v three_o condition_n of_o fower_n to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o these_o four_o away_o from_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o deny_v peter_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o confession_n from_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o which_o first_o of_o all_o wrought_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o last_o fulfil_n which_o ensue_v after_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v affirm_v therein_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o main_a falsehood_n sense_n the_o whole_a sense_n but_o the_o catholic_n geve_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o not_o diminissh_v any_o part_n thereof_o do_v teach_v that_o this_o rock_n where_o upon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v but_o with_o â—spect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a of_o the_o preâ—nt_a confession_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n â—f_n feed_v christ_n sheep_n which_o then_o â—as_v to_o come_v and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o faithful_a be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n â—ath_v build_v his_o church_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o authoâ—itie_n and_o pastoral_a office_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o thing_n than_o remain_v to_o be_v proâ—ed_v in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o catholic_n teach_v also_o 2d_o joan._n 2d_o that_o â—t_a be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o see_v no_o particular_a â—locke_n be_v name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n which_o for_o the_o time_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n even_o above_o all_o other_o according_a as_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v christ_n church_n which_o himself_o appoint_v may_v not_o afterward_o be_v change_v by_o man_n invention_n it_o ensue_v that_o always_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n must_v be_v make_v who_o may_v feed_v the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o earth_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n as_o peter_n onâ—â—_n do_v feed_v they_o above_o all_o concern_v the_o principal_a power_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n hereunto_o the_o protestant_n reply_n that_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o make_v the_o shephead_n of_o christ_n flock_n above_o alâ—_n others_z but_o that_o in_o he_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o catholic_n demand_v why_o theâ—_n peter_n alone_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o will_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o certain_a other_o apostle_n to_o none_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o at_o this_o time_n the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o every_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n no_o less_o they_o peter_n 21._o caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o joan._n cap._n 21._o but_o that_o he_o be_v namely_o speak_v unto_o at_o this_o time_n as_o one_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n by_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o deny_v thrice_o so_o he_o be_v command_v thrice_o to_o use_v christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v â—ow_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v now_o forgeven_v and_o â—â—t_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n â—aine_o so_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v christ_n â—â—eep_n as_o well_o as_o andrew_n or_o john_n and_o
nation_n but_o also_o in_o a_o fâ—â—_n more_o excellent_a kind_n than_o the_o christian_a king_n be_v for_o to_o what_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n ever_o say_v 20._o joan._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v thou_o 16._o math._n 16._o or_z upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v miâ—_n church_n 21._o joan._n 21._o or_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o fede_fw-es my_o sheep_n â–ª_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o king_n above_o priest_n â–ª_o yea_o above_o the_o high_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n with_o they_o who_o make_v less_o account_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a institution_n and_o officer_n then_o of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v either_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o worldly_a calamity_n to_o keep_v away_o a_o great_a evil_a from_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o else_o by_o the_o wanton_a and_o proud_a affection_n of_o earthly_a man_n ambitious_o affect_v tyrannical_a power_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n bring_v in_o merciful_o sumwhere_o to_o stay_v violent_a injury_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o where_o permit_v of_o god_n for_o our_o just_a punishment_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o and_o not_o any_o like_a thing_n to_o that_o divine_a order_n of_o pastor_n which_o christ_n ordain_v purposely_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o just_a punishment_n otherwise_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o king_n as_o saint_n gregory_n 1_o in_o 1._o reg._n lib._n 4._o c._n 1_o note_v who_o divide_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v those_o by_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idolatour_n who_o so_o greedy_o prefer_v his_o government_n before_o the_o government_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o we_o now_o in_o the_o same_o case_n who_o for_o greediness_n to_o reject_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o prefer_v the_o secular_a and_o temporal_a power_n before_o the_o spiritual_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n 1._o in_o 1._o reg._n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o nonnulli_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n in_o tantum_fw-la dementiae_fw-la malum_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la commovere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la statum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la culminis_fw-la non_fw-la vereantur_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o fear_v to_o move_v and_o trouble_v even_o the_o state_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a top_n or_o high_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vivebant_fw-la sub_fw-la spiritali_fw-la regimine_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la regem_fw-la petere_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la eandem_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la praelationem_fw-la in_o seculaâ—m_fw-la dominationem_fw-la transfer_v geâ—re_o for_o those_o that_o do_v live_v under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n to_o require_v a_o king_n â—hat_n other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o go_v aâ—out_a to_o transfer_v the_o same_o spiritual_a preâ—teship_n or_o government_n into_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n if_o any_o man_n will_v deep_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n choose_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o â—â—ue_v mankind_n that_o no_o creature_n â—ould_v worck_v it_o beside_o his_o own_o almighty_a son_n and_o that_o he_o come_v â—nto_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o work_v his_o purpose_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v make_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o he_o rather_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a thing_n and_o wrought_v the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o misbelief_n and_o persecution_n of_o prince_n if_o he_o will_v be_v thinâ—_n himself_o how_o far_o the_o poverty_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a distractiâ—â—_n of_o king_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v christiaâ—_n and_o good_a also_o he_o will_v much_o wondâ—â—_n what_o sense_n in_o holy_a matter_n they_o have_v who_o dare_v make_v that_o princely_a state_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o 〈◊〉_d state_n come_v last_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o pomp_n whereof_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o aâ—â—_n other_o degree_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v they_o who_o persuade_v this_o matter_n protestant_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o protestant_n very_o those_o who_o have_v just_o reprove_v some_o lewd_a and_o proud_a bishop_n for_o their_o worldly_a pomp_n afterward_o set_v up_o king_n in_o the_o bishop_n place_n yea_o above_o they_o also_o as_o though_o any_o king_n have_v less_o worldly_a pomp_n than_o the_o bishop_n yea_o they_o also_o do_v it_o who_o protest_v they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o believe_v king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n â—hich_v they_o not_o only_o can_v not_o find_v in_o â—ods_n word_n but_o they_o rather_o find_v there_o â—_o 1._o reg._n â—_o â—at_a god_n be_v angry_a when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a priestâ—as_v â—as_z reject_v and_o a_o kingly_a government_n â—alled_v for_o moreover_o if_o by_o this_o precept_n the_o â—ings_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o â—mong_v you_o not_o only_o all_o tyrannical_a or_o â—ordly_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o also_o â—l_o spiritual_a primacy_n and_o superiority_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n it_o be_v forbiddenâ—ikewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o superior_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o part_n accord_v to_o their_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o the_o whole_a be_v therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a militant_a body_n may_v have_v no_o one_o head_n much_o less_o any_o part_n thereof_o may_v have_v a_o head_n if_o then_o no_o apostle_n may_v be_v superior_a or_o primate_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o any_o other_o christian_n man_n wâ—â—_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o thâ—_n same_o church_n but_o every_o king_n in_o thâ—_n behalf_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v inferioâ—â—_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v both_o tawgâ—â—_fw-mi his_o faith_n of_o they_o 28_o matth._n 28_o and_o baptize_v by_o they_o and_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n if_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o his_o own_o christian_a realm_n by_o any_o mean_a at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o either_o have_v before_o his_o christianity_n or_o beside_o it_o for_o by_o his_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o great_a power_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 20_o joan._n 20_o who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o christ_n authority_n if_o then_o a_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o king_n beside_o his_o christianity_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o than_o any_o ethnik_n prince_n may_v have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o a_o infidel_n king_n hah_o supreme_a power_n to_o visit_v to_o reform_v to_o â—orrect_v and_o to_o depose_v any_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n the_o which_o argument_n when_o antichrist_n or_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o protestant_n â—hey_n must_v needs_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o grant_v â—in_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n be_v it_o so_o of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o catholics_n shall_v still_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o enter_v one_o degree_n far_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o king_n be_v so_o ê‘fit_a so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n so_o chaste_a so_o liberal_a as_o ever_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o god_n law_n do_v what_o thing_n a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v can_v he_o yet_o baptize_v can_v he_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n can_v he_o forgeve_v sin_n can_v he_o preach_v can_v he_o excommunicate_v can_v he_o bless_v the_o people_n can_v he_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n how_o can_v he_o be_v above_o theâ—_n concern_v these_o cause_n who_o have_v receive_v
â—he_v one_o bear_v of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n â—he_v other_o of_o agar_n the_o handmaiden_n which_o history_n be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n according_a as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a do_v again_o signify_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o deep_a mystery_n the_o son_n of_o sara_n do_v betoken_v the_o new_a testament_n 4._o galath_n 4._o or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o true_a child_n by_o adoption_n â–ª_o and_o agar_n do_v betoken_v the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o write_v in_o express_a word_n likewise_o whereas_o as_o david_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o psal_n 18._o meaning_n that_o all_o man_n may_v by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o by_o the_o heaven_n to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n 10._o rom._n 10._o who_o sound_n he_o teach_v to_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v and_o print_v in_o the_o old_a not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n there_o which_o be_v fulfil_v here_o but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n there_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v verify_v here_o and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 1._o from_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o joan._n 1._o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v inexâ—â—sable_a who_o behold_v such_o a_o divine_a â—nd_n of_o writing_n wherein_o thing_n and_o â—eeds_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v as_o word_n â—nd_v letter_n unto_o we_o will_v yet_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d their_o incredulity_n if_o then_o out_o of_o one_o sentence_n diverse_a â—â—ue_a meaning_n may_v be_v gather_v we_o â—ust_z know_v far_o that_o both_o those_o meâ—ings_n be_v not_o a_o like_a principal_n but_o one_o of_o â—hem_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o â—he_n other_o and_o therefore_o although_o â—oth_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o building_n yet_o see_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o oâ—her_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o order_n of_o place_n â—e_n must_v exact_o know_v which_o be_v the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o twain_o else_o we_o can_v â—ever_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o second_o as_o the_o which_o â—acketh_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o stay_v upon_o the_o first_o meaning_n be_v that_o 4._o hieron_n in_o amos._n c._n 4._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o be_v now_o call_v literal_a because_o it_o arise_v of_o â—he_n write_v letter_n right_o understand_v the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o writer_n letter_n now_o it_o skill_v so_o much_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v only_o of_o force_n to_o convince_v any_o adversary_n withal_o 48._o augu._n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la epist_n 48._o who_o beleve_v god_n word_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n except_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o deny_v because_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n appear_v outward_o to_o man_n for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o spiritual_a sense_n give_v of_o some_o one_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o uncertain_a which_o special_o of_o they_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v first_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a sound_n but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o â—he_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o literal_a â—eaning_n be_v not_o that_o peter_n shall_v releave_v any_o material_a key_n of_o iron_n or_o of_o â—rasse_n 3_o key_n isai_n 22._o apoca._n â—_o &_o 3_o but_o by_o the_o key_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mean_v the_o â—ower_n authority_n and_o right_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v peter_n in_o his_o church_n for_o as_o â—hey_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o a_o house_n may_v by_o right_a open_a or_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o â—hat_n house_n so_o peter_n bathe_v right_a and_o power_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o us._n and_o as_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o city_n among_o man_n do_v betoken_v the_o geve_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o city_n to_o â—he_n govern_v by_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n even_o so_o peter_n have_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o government_n in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v my_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 2d_o math._n 2d_o thou_o be_v peter_n i_o call_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o graet_fw-la stone_n but_o thou_o be_v that_o towards_o my_o church_n which_o a_o stone_n be_v towards_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o stone_n it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v once_o agree_v upon_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o that_o sense_n many_o time_n a_o other_o more_o profound_a sense_n also_o the_o which_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o utter_v but_o it_o be_v infer_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a time_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 4._o exod._n 4._o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v that_o god_n acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v choose_v those_o three_o man_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n serve_v he_o but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o that_o i_o say_v depend_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n also_o but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v see_v straight_o way_n but_o only_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o discourse_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dead_a thing_n 22._o math._n 22._o but_o he_o be_v god_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o dead_a abraham_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o abraham_n then_o live_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o to_o send_v god_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o whole_a abraham_n ergo_fw-la in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v show_v by_o discourse_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v well_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o joan._n 1._o 26._o lucae_n 1_o math._n 26._o item_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o math._n 12._o which_o be_v not_o distinct_o name_v there_o at_o the_o length_n to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o the_o least_o four_o diverse_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o which_o those_o only_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o be_v literal_a the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n 21_o retract_v lib_n 1._o c._n 21_o and_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v follow_v as_o a_o probable_a sense_n but_o not_o as_o the_o only_a sense_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n but_o more_o also_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o be_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n math._n origenes_n in_o math._n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o of_o no_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o three_o be_v that_o peter_n faith_n or_o confession_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v math._n chrysost_n in_o math._n which_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o four_o and_o
perfect_a sense_n be_v that_o peter_n concern_v his_o office_n in_o god_n church_n 21._o joan_n 1_o math._n 16._o joan._n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v past_a and_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v present_o make_v and_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v his_o â—hepe_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v be_v this_o â—ock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o first_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a sense_n because_o then_o all_o the_o other_o three_o sense_n be_v void_a for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v only_o build_v upon_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n build_v neither_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n nor_o upon_o peter_n himself_o nor_o upon_o any_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o word_n thou_o which_o go_v before_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o with_o peter_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v aedificabo_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la which_o folw_v after_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v at_o caesarea_n where_o christ_n then_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o christ_n upon_o who_o it_o have_v be_v already_o build_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n concern_v the_o second_o sense_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o literal_o either_o speak_v unto_o or_o speak_v of_o beside_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n thirdlie_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n have_v confess_v be_v not_o the_o only_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o they_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o john_n baptist_n before_o this_o tyme._n 1._o joan._n 1._o again_o see_v the_o say_a faith_n have_v be_v already_o confess_v by_o peter_n himself_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o build_n yet_o also_o differ_v why_o be_v it_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o rather_o i_o have_v build_v it_o or_o i_o do_v build_v it_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o if_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o which_o may_v be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o kocke_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v and_o see_v the_o church_n be_v present_a for_o christ_n even_o they_o have_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o why_o be_v the_o build_n yet_o put_v of_o until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o faith_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o building_n but_o if_o as_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v peter_n himself_o concern_v his_o office_n be_v pronounce_v this_o rock_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a principal_a point_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n past_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 21._o joan._n 1._o &_o 21._o then_o all_o absurdity_n be_v avoid_v and_o all_o the_o former_a truth_n be_v perfitlie_o contain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n than_o christ_n who_o make_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n be_v much_o more_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n himself_o for_o the_o gever_n of_o any_o heavenly_a power_n have_v much_o more_o that_o power_n in_o himself_o than_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o if_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n than_o his_o confession_n be_v in_o himself_o be_v also_o concur_v as_o a_o certain_a rock_n for_o his_o part_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n but_o the_o captain_n disciple_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v all_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a may_v also_o be_v for_o their_o part_n this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v see_v then_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o contain_v all_o the_o other_o sense_n not_o be_v itself_o full_o contain_v in_o any_o of_o they_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n none_o other_o be_v so_o literal_a so_o full_a so_o true_a as_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o peter_n confess_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o respect_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o give_v to_o he_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v i_o wisâ—h_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o malice_n be_v lay_v apart_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v now_o consider_v 221._o in_o his_o reply_n 221._o what_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o adhearent_n have_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o forsake_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n fall_v and_o minglng_v three_o opinion_n of_o â—hese_n four_o in_o one_o not_o regard_v to_o â—tte_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n â—oth_v seek_v to_o confound_v the_o reader_n with_o â—he_n multitude_n of_o word_n and_o with_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o most_o shameful_o abuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o m._n jewel_n or_o â—n_o his_o adhearent_n let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o â—hem_n descend_v particular_o to_o discuss_v â—he_v meaning_n of_o christ_n with_o alcircumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o poor_a ability_n and_o that_o the_o discourse_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o perceave_v this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o it_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n nor_o only_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o peter_n but_o peter_n himself_o with_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o of_o such_o other_o authority_n as_o god_n give_v he_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n meaning_n that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n which_o wander_v in_o this_o life_n christ_n promise_v simon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o confess_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confess_v the_o more_o strong_o as_o a_o rock_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n before_o he_o have_v confess_v 3_o marci_n 3_o so_o that_o he_o be_v this_o far_o forward_a in_o be_v the_o rock_n before_o his_o confession_n when_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n provounce_v hin_a not_o only_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o man_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o his_o faith_n 21._o math._n 16._o apoc._n 21._o but_o also_o such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n for_o every_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n but_o none_o beside_o peter_n and_o the_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n may_v tarry_v immovable_a after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o need_v a_o visible_a rock_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o even_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v â—idde_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n â—fter_o his_o conversion_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o â—hrist_n last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o wrength_n peter_n shall_v geve_v to_o his_o breâ—hern_a christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o geve_v of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n to_o have_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o that_o rock_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v to_o make_v peter_n such_o a_o rock_n 10._o joan._n 21._o luc._n 10._o as_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o faithful_a as_o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o cause_n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v build_v whereof_o i_o will_v now_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a the_o four_o chap._n diverse_a reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v chief_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o
whereupon_o christ_n church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o tyme._n against_o which_o doctrine_n m._n jewel_n write_v after_o this_o sort_n jewel_o 221._o in_o the_o 4._o article_n pag._n 221._o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o understand_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n saunder_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o we_o dispute_v not_o at_o this_o time_n whether_o christ_n be_v absolute_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a rock_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o or_o no_o for_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o thing_n but_o whether_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o part_n also_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n m._n jewel_n deni_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n i_o will_v prove_v god_n will_v direct_o against_o m._n jewel_n word_n that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o only_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o even_o such_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n speak_v and_o that_o as_o well_o by_o their_o plain_a word_n as_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o word_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n concilior_fw-la in_o decree_n epist_n tomo_fw-la 1._o concilior_fw-la first_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la of_o fabianus_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o testimony_n be_v yet_o most_o unjust_o reject_v of_o â—he_n protestant_n see_v they_o suffer_v death_n and_o not_o only_o with_o their_o word_n but_o also_o with_o their_o blood_n bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n name_n i_o will_v only_o bring_v forth_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o â—eiect_v tertullian_n say_v haret_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptioni_fw-la adversus_fw-la haret_fw-la latuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedificandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petram_fw-la â—dictum_fw-la be_v any_o thing_n privy_a from_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v here_o be_v peter_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v call_v petra_n the_o rock_n church_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n intend_v to_o build_v so_o that_o the_o build_n by_o tertullians_n judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v very_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o other_o his_fw-la joan._n 21._o plus_fw-fr his_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o good_a reader_n confer_v this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n with_o that_o which_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v and_o see_v â–ª_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o see_v that_o m._n jewel_n wâ—â—_n oversee_v and_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o mundi_fw-la de_fw-fr consummate_a mundi_fw-la hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n say_v princeps_fw-la petrus_n fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o rock_n of_o faith_n exod._n homil._n 5._o in_o exod._n origenes_n call_v s._n peter_n magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o petram_fw-la solidissimam_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o great_a foundation_n and_o most_o massy_a and_o sound_a rock_n whereupon_o christ_n have_v build_v the_o church_n 9_o lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4_o epist_n 9_o s._n cyprian_n agree_v with_o they_o say_v super_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedificata_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o peter_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n understand_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o consequent_o some_o excellent_a old_a catholic_a father_n understode_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v s._n hilary_n write_v trinit_fw-la libr._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la petrus_n aediâ—cationi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la subiacet_fw-la peter_n â—eth_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o building_n be_v to_o â—e_v the_o foundation_n which_o foundation_n â—ither_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rock_n to_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upâ—on_n it_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o cry_v 1â—_n in_o cap._n math._n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o nuncupatione_fw-la novi_fw-la nomiâ—is_fw-la soelix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la dignáque_fw-la aedificatione_n illius_fw-la peâ—ra_fw-la quae_fw-la infernas_fw-la leges_fw-la dissolueâ—et_fw-la o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v the_o new_a name_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o and_z o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v undo_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n the_o new_a name_n be_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v new_o give_v to_o simon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o the_o happy_a foundation_n and_o worthy_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v 68_o sermone_fw-la 68_o s._n ambrose_n recite_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n thereupon_o say_v si_fw-la ergo_fw-la petrus_n petra_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la quam_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recte_fw-la prius_fw-la pedes_fw-la sanat_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la continet_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o in_fw-la homine_fw-la membrorum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la confirmet_fw-la see_v then_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o do_v well_o to_o heal_v first_o the_o foot_n that_o even_o as_o he_o do_v contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o man_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o member_n poenit_fw-la in_o concio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la s._n basil_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a confession_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v thus_o petrus_n petra_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_n petram_fw-la largitur_fw-la enim_fw-la jesus_n svas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la petra_fw-la est_fw-la petram_fw-la facit_fw-la peter_n be_v a_o rock_n through_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n geve_v to_o peter_n his_o own_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v a_o other_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o against_o m._n jewel_n not_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o make_v peter_n also_o a_o rock_n s._n hierom_n show_v by_o a_o example_n 1._o hieron_n in_o matt._n 16._o joan._n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o matt._n 5._o and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n other_o name_n even_o so_o to_o simon_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o super_fw-la te_fw-la upon_o thou_o aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o behold_v the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o 27._o exit_fw-la var._n in_o math._n locis_fw-la hom_n 27._o princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la verè_fw-la immobilis_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la confessio_fw-la peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n a_o very_a immovable_a rock_n and_o a_o strong_a confession_n note_n note_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o confession_n whereby_o we_o may_v understande_v when_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o confession_n he_o mean_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n confess_v or_o make_v the_o confession_n so_o that_o not_o every_o man_n but_o peter_n confession_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v epiphanius_n doubt_v not_o to_o write_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o wise_a anchoratu_fw-la in_o anchoratu_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la eum_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorun_n petram_fw-la firman_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la del_fw-it aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la valebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la illam_fw-la porte_fw-fr auten_fw-mi inferorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o haeresiarchae_fw-la juxta_fw-la oemm_n enim_fw-la modum_fw-la
saunder_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n true_o that_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o also_o believe_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o building_n do_v not_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n a_o mighty_a great_a stone_n that_o the_o next_o which_o we_o lie_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a one_o yea_o after_o the_o low_a the_o very_o great_a of_o all_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n have_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n a_o stone_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n place_n next_o upon_o it_o a_o stone_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ynche_n if_o not_o so_o by_o all_o proportion_n the_o second_o stone_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v get_v next_o unto_o the_o first_o 7._o dan._n 7._o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o stone_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n i_o ask_v of_o m._n jewel_n who_o shall_v be_v next_o unto_o christ_n mie_a verdict_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v daily_o a_o build_n on_o the_o earth_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o next_o stone_n because_o god_n who_o geve_v his_o benefit_n most_o free_o voutsafe_v first_o of_o all_o man_n to_o grant_v s._n peter_n this_o grace_n 21._o joan._n 21._o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n 10_o matth._n 10_o and_o the_o porter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n next_o unto_o himself_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o next_o stone_n in_o building_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o rock_n because_o he_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o the_o rock_n for_o in_o a_o body_n compact_v together_o every_o thing_n partake_v most_o intierlie_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v next_o join_v note_v good_a reader_n that_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o that_o portion_n which_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n for_o thereof_o only_a peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o rock_n whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o rock_n which_o uphould_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o rock_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o jewel_o all_o these_o father_n be_v plain_a saunder_n against_o you_o for_o as_o none_o of_o they_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n which_o thing_n you_o have_v deny_v so_o many_o affirm_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o yet_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o himself_o be_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n jewel_o matth._n in_o 16._o matth._n none_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o origen_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n saunder_n chap._n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n this_o kind_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o literal_a as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v literal_a yet_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o disciple_n yea_o the_o chef_fw-fr disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n matthew_n say_v primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n simon_n be_v the_o first_o 10_o matth._n 10_o who_o be_v call_v peter_n sure_o m._n jewel_n by_o your_o confession_n peter_n next_o unto_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n a_o man_n will_v think_v you_o be_v frantic_a when_o you_o deny_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n yet_o afterward_o prove_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v the_o rock_n jewel_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v as_o origen_n say_v saunder_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o a_o rock_n therefore_o upon_o s._n peter_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v who_o can_v wissh_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o m._n jewel_n be_v who_o prove_v altogether_o against_o himself_o jewel_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o thunder_n 1â—_n metth._n 1â—_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v origin_n saunder_n master_n jewel_n leave_v out_o in_o his_o english_a this_o word_n illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la out_o a_o word_n leave_v out_o if_o thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v only_o build_v upon_o that_o peter_n to_o wit_n that_o rock_n of_o stone_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n say_v peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o thing_n master_n jewel_n deni_v but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o we_o grant_v but_o master_n jewel_n say_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o rock_n therefore_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o saint_n john_n a_o mortal_a man_n wo_n to_o this_o cause_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o be_v become_v the_o patron_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o such_o a_o advocate_n who_o shall_v need_v none_o other_o evidence_n against_o he_o to_o less_o my_o cause_n withal_o beside_o his_o own_o word_n you_o say_v the_o old_a father_n have_v write_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n nequam_fw-la exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la but_o s._n john_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v here_o this_o rock_n whereof_o be_v name_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o s._n matthew_n we_o dispute_v and_o yet_o no_o apostle_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o mortal_a man_n be_v this_o rock_n beside_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n jewel_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o unto_o peter_n say_v origen_n saunder_n it_o be_v inowgh_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v least_o of_o all_o prevail_a against_o peter_n and_o he_o have_v chefelie_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o s._n peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 124._o august_n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la 124._o so_o all_o that_o confess_v after_o he_o and_o by_o he_o for_o all_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o primate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n enjoy_v both_o his_o confession_n and_o his_o reward_n that_o as_o he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o other_o for_o their_o part_n be_v call_v into_o part_n of_o the_o care_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o syllable_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o one_o say_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n which_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n but_o he_o only_o have_v minister_v matter_n to_o i_o for_o the_o prouf_fw-fr of_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o viii_n chap._n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o special_a reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o think_v and_o write_v so_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o refutation_n of_o m._n jewel_n own_o word_n that_o saint_n peter_n with_o such_o quality_n and_o condition_n as_o christ_n endue_v he_o withal_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o because_o look_v what_o kind_n of_o build_v the_o church_n be_v once_o ê“mise_v to_o have_v that_o must_v still_o continue_v see_v the_o church_n do_v still_o tarry_v the_o same_o house_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o one_o mortal_a man_n like_o unto_o peter_n who_o be_v first_o make_v a_o rock_n by_o election_n may_v afterward_o by_o god_n revelation_n still_o confess_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v demand_v or_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o beleve_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o such_o rock_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o faithful_a man_n may_v ground_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n first_o because_o he_o
above_o all_o other_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o all_o assemble_v and_o meeting_n to_o who_o by_o m._n jewel_n confession_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n do_v belong_v to_o directe_v and_o order_v bishop_n in_o their_o do_n 242._o in_o his_o reply_n 241._o &_o 242._o second_o because_o he_o only_o sit_v in_o saint_n peter_n chaier_n and_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n three_o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v it_o so_o and_o so_o have_v practise_v in_o deed_n for_o ever_o but_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o leo_n and_o so_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o although_o if_o i_o have_v no_o far_o proufe_v this_o alone_o be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o i_o have_v so_o many_o other_o proof_n that_o i_o be_o more_o trouble_v what_o to_o leave_v unsay_v than_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v what_o may_v be_v say_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o point_n special_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o hard_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a objection_n against_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n then_o to_o say_v objection_n the_o objection_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v the_o same_o rock_n the_o same_o pastor_n the_o same_o confirmour_n of_o their_o brother_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o bisshoppe_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o which_o objection_n if_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v answer_v the_o answer_v by_o demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n in_o what_o gospel_n or_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o every_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rock_n which_o s._n matthew_n testify_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v see_v they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o matth._n 10_o &_o 16._o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o reply_v that_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v justly_o be_v quiet_a for_o if_o they_o bring_v i_o forth_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n or_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o evangelist_n i_o show_v it_o write_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o rock_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n witness_v 2._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n call_v cephan_n let_v they_o show_v it_o write_v where_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n john_n be_v call_v such_o a_o rock_n or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o quality_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o how_o unhappy_a be_v man_n now_o a_o day_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o overcomme_v the_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o love_n they_o have_v among_o pedlar_n win_v the_o spur_n and_o among_o the_o ignorant_a have_v get_v the_o opinion_n of_o knouledge_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n in_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v fortify_v i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o this_o one_o point_n for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v s._n peter_n exell_v the_o other_o apostle_n wherein_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n excel_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o dignity_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o their_o apostleship_n the_o other_o common_a with_o all_o bishop_n how_o far_o s._n peter_n be_v above_o or_o equal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n that_o s._n peter_n great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o know_v by_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o bishoplie_n power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o s._n peter_n bishoplie_n authority_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n that_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o s._n peter_n ordinary_a power_n and_o supremacy_n rest_v that_o s._n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o ix_o chap._n if_o what_o soever_o authority_n any_o apostle_n have_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o if_o beside_o he_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o no_o man_n else_o have_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o s._n peter_n pass_v a_o great_a way_n the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o or_o if_o his_o privilege_n have_v be_v only_o personal_a as_o the_o love_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n bear_v towards_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v upon_o his_o breast_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n certeinlie_o s._n peter_n shall_v either_o have_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v to_o he_o above_o and_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o joan._n 13._o or_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v only_o some_o temporal_a privilege_n and_o not_o any_o such_o function_n as_o have_v appertein_v to_o the_o perpetual_a establishment_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o now_o 10_o matth._n 10_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_a first_o among_o the_o twelve_o but_o also_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n 1_o joan_n 1_o before_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v and_o be_v real_o name_v peter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o choice_n 3._o marc._n 3._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o although_o both_o s._n john_n baptist_n have_v confess_v christ_n godhead_n before_o 1._o joan._n 1._o and_o nathanael_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o only_o peter_n confession_n be_v make_v long_o after_o be_v so_o high_o reward_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o matth_n 16._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v namely_o promise_v to_o peter_n alone_o 16_o matth._n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o tribute_n of_o didrachma_fw-la be_v due_a for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n 17_o num._n 3._o josephus_n antiquit_fw-la li._n 13._o c._n 12_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom._n 59_o matth._n 17_o yet_o christ_n pay_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o s._n peter_n also_o as_o be_v the_o underhead_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n although_o a_o other_o boat_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n boat_n to_o show_v that_o in_o peter_n chair_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v stedy_o profess_v luc._n luc._n 5._o ambro._n in_o 5._o ca._n luc._n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sift_v of_o satan_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v pray_v for_o pauli_n leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o â—at_a petri_n &_o pauli_n that_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v may_v strenhgten_v his_o brother_n and_o when_o word_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n both_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 24._o luc._n 24._o and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v severallie_o name_v by_o himself_o 16._o marci_n 16._o while_o the_o angel_n say_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n lucae_n in_o 24._o ca._n lucae_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n thinck_v of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n abeit_v some_o woman_n have_v see_v he_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n sail_v in_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o boat_n 2._o joan._n 21._o bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 2._o yet_o s._n peter_n alone_o walk_v upon_o the_o whole_a sea_n without_o any_o particular_a boat_n betoken_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v ordinary_o subject_a unto_o his_o jurisdiction_n farthermore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o
double_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n one_o particular_a in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o other_o general_a over_o all_o bisshoppe_n now_o such_o a_o primate_n of_o all_o bisshoppes_n s._n james_n be_v not_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o end_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n certè_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la 38._o lib_fw-la 4._o ep_n 38._o &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n joannes_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quâm_fw-la singularum_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_fw-la sure_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o than_o each_o one_o the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n here_o s._n gregory_n mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n or_o s._n andrew_n can_v not_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n god_n forbid_v but_o only_o that_o as_o bisshoppe_n they_o can_v have_v but_o this_o or_o that_o flock_n under_o they_o obtinuit_fw-la in_o 1._o reg._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la whereas_o otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n obtain_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o like_a all_o the_o other_o apostle_n obtain_v by_o their_o apostleship_n without_o any_o division_n of_o flock_n or_o church_n assign_v by_o christ_n but_o peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o also_o as_o a_o high_a bishop_n and_o therein_o only_o s._n gregory_n mean_v that_o he_o pass_v paul_n andrew_n or_o john_n this_o much_o i_o trust_v may_v suffice_v they_o who_o will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o proufe_v that_o whereas_o every_o apostle_n have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o the_o right_n of_o be_v a_o particular_a bissshoppe_n saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o those_o two_o authority_n but_o also_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a bisshoppe_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o bisshoppe_n he_z as_z a_o bisshoppe_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o head_n thereof_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v 38._o teach_v lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v arnobius_n 138._o arnobius_n in_o psal_n 138._o and_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o prelate_n say_v leo._n aniver_n leo._n serm_n 2._o in_o aniver_n eugen._n aniver_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la eugen._n the_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n say_v s._n bernard_n he_o alone_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o arnobius_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n a_o pastor_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o advanced_a to_o that_o power_n of_o feed_v which_o he_o receive_v he_o be_v prefer_v a_o great_a way_n before_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la say_v eugen._n say_v lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la eugen._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o he_o be_v one_o pastor_n unity_n be_v signify_v say_v s._n 138._o s._n in_o psal_n 138._o pastor_n 138._o homil._n de_fw-fr pastor_n augustine_n he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o feed_v we_o as_o s._n 24._o s._n in_o lucae_n 24._o ambrose_n affirm_v concern_v this_o primacy_n of_o his_o bisshoply_n power_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v much_o more_o proper_o the_o guide_n top_n mouth_n chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v choose_v apostle_n equal_o with_o he_o he_o alone_o be_v choose_v high_a pastor_n above_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n order_n now_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n also_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o pastoral_a or_o chief_a bishops_n authority_n of_o we_o peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v go_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o the_o xiij_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n 1._o matth._n 23_o act._n 1._o very_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n with_o a_o most_o absolute_a power_n and_o with_o a_o authority_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v control_v for_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v one_o man_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o once_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o by_o and_o by_o to_o govern_v diverse_a nation_n new_o convert_v as_o who_o commission_n from_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o then_o sufficient_o know_v christ_n give_v he_o twelve_o companion_n with_o as_o full_a authority_n over_o the_o sheep_n for_o the_o time_n as_o he_o have_v who_o have_v convert_v many_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n may_v commend_v they_o all_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o many_o pastor_n under_o one_o perpetual_a chief_a shepherd_n s._n peter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o one_o man_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o faith_n full_a be_v once_o convert_v and_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o inferior_a officer_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o subdue_v all_o those_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o infidel_n be_v also_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a quarter_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v spread_v the_o faith_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o death_n of_o they_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n likewise_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n even_o this_o last_o year_n in_o a_o confession_n print_v at_o zurich_n need_v no_o far_o proufe_v 18._o an._n 1566._o tit_n 18._o for_o they_o say_v when_o the_o church_n be_v now_o establish_v the_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n must_v have_v successor_n not_o in_o his_o apostleship_n but_o in_o his_o supremacy_n of_o be_v chief_a bishop_n above_o all_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v who_o so_o mark_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o pastor_n 22._o matth._n 16._o joan._n 21._o luc._n 22._o and_o of_o a_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v mean_v by_o those_o name_n must_v necessary_o continue_v for_o ever_o if_o a_o rock_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o rock_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o house_n to_o stand_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o 10._o dan._n 7._o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o that_o part_n which_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n wherein_o vessel_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o contumely_n be_v which_o vessel_n of_o contumely_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o part_n i_o 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o say_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v therefore_o it_o also_o must_v have_v a_o rock_n of_o his_o own_o sort_n and_o nature_n to_o lean_v unto_o for_o as_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o universal_a rock_n of_o that_o universal_a house_n and_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o that_o great_a flock_n so_o beside_o he_o god_n always_o erect_v some_o certain_a particular_a stone_n and_o certain_a small_a rock_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o may_v stay_v up_o that_o part_n of_o his_o house_n which_o for_o the_o time_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n such_o be_v adam_n enos_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n 23._o math._n 23._o moses_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o always_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n 17._o deut._n 17._o who_o may_v be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a rock_n that_o he_o though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o yet_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v up_o other_o small_a stone_n which_o lean_v unto_o he_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o walk_v visible_o in_o this_o world_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n do_v not_o only_o stay_v his_o universal_a house_n upon_o his_o godhead_n as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o but_o now_o also_o he_o stay_v the_o militant_a church_n upon_o the_o visible_a example_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o upon_o the_o
preach_n of_o his_o own_o sensible_a doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n even_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n 18._o deut._n 18._o as_o moses_n do_v while_o he_o live_v now_o in_o consyderation_n that_o christ_n will_v forsake_v this_o world_n concern_v his_o visible_a conversation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o his_o manhood_n to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n glorious_o over_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o his_o church_n he_o institute_v a_o other_o particular_a rock_n and_o shepherd_n 21._o joan._n 21._o who_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o confess_v of_o his_o faith_n may_v for_o his_o life_n time_n stay_v the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o right_a belefe_v as_o abraham_n or_o moses_n have_v do_v while_o they_o live_v 16_o matth._n 16_o this_o particular_a militant_a rock_n be_v s._n peter_n for_o the_o tyme._n but_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o still_o a_o particular_a militant_a church_n i_o call_v it_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o for_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o some_o mortal_a man_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v so_o uphold_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v once_o uphold_v the_o same_o who_o likewise_o may_v still_o so_o confirm_v his_o brother_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v once_o will_v to_o confirm_v they_o 23._o matth._n 23._o all_o christian_n be_v brother_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v brother_n in_o a_o nigh_a degree_n of_o holy_a government_n the_o rock_n therefore_o which_o shall_v strengthen_v both_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n continue_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n even_o so_o must_v such_o a_o other_o pastor_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v be_v make_v who_o may_v still_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdot_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la ut_fw-la pecudes_fw-la eas_fw-la acquireret_fw-la quarum_fw-la curam_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n successor_n peter_n successor_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o be_v be_v s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v endow_v praecellere_fw-la longè_n praecellere_fw-la with_o authority_n pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n a_o great_a way_n as_o therefore_o peter_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n so_o must_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n pass_v a_o great_a way_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o bishop_n for_o now_o chrysostome_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n himself_o assumpt_n serm_n 2_o in_o aniver_n assumpt_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n pope_n leo_n agreee_v say_v soliditas_fw-la illius_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o apostolorun_n principe_fw-la est_fw-la laudata_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la permanet_fw-la ê™_n in_o christo_n petrus_n credidit_fw-la ita_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petro_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v everlasting_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n beleve_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v that_o remain_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sure_a rock_n which_o may_v always_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n and_o leo_n show_v afterward_o how_o that_o remain_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o s._n peter_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v in_o seed_n petri_n sva_fw-la vivit_fw-la potestas_fw-la excellit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n his_o power_n live_v his_o authority_n exell_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n which_o have_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o christ_n church_n these_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o strong_a so_o true_a so_o forceable_a that_o i_o muse_v what_o understanding_n what_o wit_n or_o sense_n they_o have_v who_o grant_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o other_o like_o rock_n shall_v be_v substitute_v after_o s._n peter_n very_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n peter_n confession_n â—_z vbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la idem_fw-la â—_z and_o of_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o a_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o have_v and_o must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o militant_a house_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o either_o any_o brother_n be_v who_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o any_o sheep_n who_o need_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o very_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o mean_a 3._o mean_a li._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n schismate_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la schismate_fw-la optatus_n and_o 165._o and_o ep._n 165._o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n to_o reckon_v up_o such_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o have_v live_v till_o every_o of_o their_o age_n and_o tyme._n moreover_o whereas_o noman_n except_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v right_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v 10._o rom._n 10._o if_o as_o every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v as_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v to_o his_o government_n 3_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 3_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a unto_o our_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o general_a pastor_n always_o in_o the_o church_n who_o beside_o his_o particular_a charge_n may_v send_v other_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o who_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v may_v erect_v new_a church_n and_o plant_v new_a bishoprike_v in_o those_o party_n as_o s._n gregory_n do_v in_o england_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o 1._o beda_n li._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 27._o tit._n 1._o who_o may_v as_o paul_n say_v correct_v the_o thing_n which_o lack_v and_o also_o control_v other_o bisshoppe_n when_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o who_o may_v excommunicate_v even_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o no_o particular_a diocese_n but_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o painim_n do_v there_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o thence_o do_v write_v heretical_a book_n or_o treatise_n if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o some_o general_a pastor_n who_o may_v summon_v all_o other_o bisshoppe_n to_o general_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o may_v change_v the_o former_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n when_o either_o necessititie_n or_o charity_n require_v it_o and_o who_o may_v either_o make_v two_o bisshoppe_n where_o one_o be_v before_o or_o unite_v two_o into_o one_o 35._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 31._o &_o 35._o or_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o any_o see_v or_o chair_n vacant_a to_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o all_o case_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n flock_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o as_o other_o mean_a state_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o god_n church_n whereby_o all_o the_o former_a case_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v end_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a pastoral_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o shall_v procure_v these_o affair_n and_o consequent_o the_o high_a pastoral_a office_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o cease_v not_o with_o his_o own_o death_n but_o be_v tranfer_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o it_o shall_v far_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n save_v one_o that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n belonge_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o xiiii_o chap._n saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o
of_o christ_n to_o they_o nor_o only_o of_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o donatists_n have_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o see_v most_o grievous_a fault_n in_o the_o clergy_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o other_o altar_n and_o a_o other_o religion_n nor_o do_v not_o break_v unity_n say_v at_o the_o length_n unto_o the_o donatists_n venite_fw-la fratres_fw-la donati_n in_o psalm_n count_v par._n donati_n si_fw-la vultis_fw-la ut_fw-la inseramini_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la dolour_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la vos_fw-la videmus_fw-la praecisos_fw-la ita_fw-la iacere_fw-la numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la et_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr come_v you_o o_o brother_n if_o you_o will_v be_v graff_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o grieve_v we_o when_o we_o see_v you_o lie_v thus_o cut_v of_o number_v you_o the_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o consider_v who_o succeed_v who_o in_o that_o order_n that_o self_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v be_v not_o this_o a_o marueilouse_a witness_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n first_o s._n augustin_n call_v the_o donatists_n to_o unity_n to_o christ_n say_v you_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o whereas_o the_o donatists_n name_n christ_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o catholic_n s._n augustine_n show_v they_o where_o unity_n be_v in_o this_o world_n say_v number_n the_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n sede_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la behold_v the_o vine_n into_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v be_v graff_v behold_v the_o unity_n whereby_o we_o must_v hold_v number_v the_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o self_n seat_n of_o peter_n high_a we_o can_v not_o go_v in_o this_o world_n but_o let_v we_o number_v they_o at_o the_o jest_n let_v we_o see_v who_o succeed_v the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o succession_n i_o pray_v you_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la that_o see_v or_o succession_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o only_o christ_n not_o only_a peter_n but_o the_o self_n see_v and_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n rock_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o rock_n that_o rock_n which_o hell_n gate_n do_v not_o overcome_v what_o s._n augustine_n you_o be_v become_v a_o stark_a papist_n there_o be_v never_o scholeman_n canonist_n popish_a priest_n no_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n who_o say_v more_o for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o s._n augustin_n now_o have_v say_v that_o see_v or_o succession_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o hell_n gate_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o that_o see_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n whence_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n who_o be_v now_o cut_v of_o from_o that_o see_v whether_o the_o catholics_n who_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o two_o counsel_n gather_v against_o pelagius_n in_o africa_n and_o numidia_n send_v their_o decree_n 90._o epist_n 90._o ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sed_fw-la be_v adhibeatur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o th'apostolike_a see_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n they_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n hereof_o ê“tuenda_fw-la salute_n multorum_fw-la &_o quorundam_fw-la ê‘uersitate_fw-la etiam_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la for_o the_o defence_n of_o many_o man_n salvation_n and_o for_o the_o correction_n also_o of_o some_o man_n forwardness_n and_o whereas_o pelagius_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o bishop_n who_o understand_v not_o his_o crafty_a meaning_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judge_n who_o ought_v to_o examine_v this_o question_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la utrum_fw-la pelagius_n episcopalibê°_n gestis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la confecta_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la iustè_fw-la visus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la absolutus_fw-la whether_o pelagius_n seem_v just_o to_o have_v be_v absolve_v by_o those_o act_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o require_v of_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n but_o they_o require_v his_o holiness_n to_o take_v compassion_n of_o they_o pastoralibus_fw-la visceribê°_n accord_v to_o that_o mercy_n which_o a_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o his_o sheep_n and_o after_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o opinion_n rehearse_v thus_o they_o conclude_v quaecunque_fw-la alia_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n obijciuntur_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la venerationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la cùm_fw-la gesta_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la perspexerit_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la causa_fw-la confecta_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la id_fw-la iudicaturum_fw-la unde_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la gaudeamus_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o thing_n else_o be_v object_v of_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o reverence_n when_o it_o have_v examine_v the_o act_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o the_o bisshoppe_n in_o the_o east_n will_v judge_v or_o will_v decree_v that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o may_v all_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v 91._o epist_n 91._o innocentius_n the_o pope_n praise_v they_o because_o antiquae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la exempla_fw-la seruamtes_fw-la keep_v the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n they_o refer_v such_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scientes_fw-la quid_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la debeatur_fw-la know_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n cùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la positi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sequi_fw-la desyderemus_fw-la apostolum_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nominis_fw-la huius_fw-la emersit_fw-la quem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la tam_fw-la mala_fw-la iam_fw-la damnare_fw-la novimus_fw-la quà m_fw-la probare_fw-la laudanda_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o we_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o place_n desire_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o bisshoplie_n office_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o name_n spring_v the_o which_o apostle_n we_o follow_v do_v now_o as_o wellknow_v how_o to_o condemn_v evil_a thing_n as_o to_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n deliver_v 91._o epist_n 91._o patres_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la decrevere_a sententia_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la disiunctis_fw-la remotisque_fw-la provincijs_fw-la ageretur_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la ducerent_fw-la finiendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la sedis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la perveniret_fw-la ubi_fw-la tota_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la iusta_fw-la quae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la pronunciatio_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la indèque_fw-la sumerent_fw-la ceterae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la velut_fw-la de_fw-la natali_fw-la svo_fw-la fonte_fw-la aquae_fw-la cuncte_v procederent_fw-la the_o father_n say_v innocentius_n have_v decree_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n sentence_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n or_o country_n a_o far_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o before_o to_o be_v end_v except_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o see_v where_o what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v just_o pronounce_v it_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_v and_o thence_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v water_n which_o shall_v proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o their_o own_o native_a fountain_n likewise_o the_o council_n of_o milevitum_n write_v from_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n innocentius_n 92._o epist_n 92._o quia_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la svae_fw-la praecipuae_fw-la munere_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la collocavit_fw-la magnis_fw-la periculis_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la christi_fw-la pastoralem_fw-la diligentian_n quaesumus_fw-la ad_fw-la hibere_fw-la digneris_fw-la because_o our_o lord_n have_v place_v you_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o beseech_v you_o to_o use_v your_o pastoral_a diligence_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n marck_n here_o that_o these_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v under_o they_o among_o which_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n be_v who_o also_o write_v to_o hilarius_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o this_o wise_a
jam_fw-la cùm_fw-la ista_fw-la scriberem_fw-la 94._o epist_n 94._o cognoveramus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la concilij_fw-la conditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la decretum_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o venerabili_fw-la papae_fw-la innocentio_n dirigendum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n numidiae_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la iam_fw-la similiter_fw-la scripseramus_fw-la now_o while_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o understode_v a_o decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a pope_n innocentius_n and_o we_o likewise_o have_v write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a see_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o these_o two_o counsel_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o all_o other_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o because_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v assure_v not_o to_o err_v as_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o church_n may_v receive_v the_o soon_o that_o decree_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o again_o because_o the_o heretic_n and_o they_a follower_n may_v the_o soon_o be_v either_o reconcile_a or_o keep_v down_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o the_o high_a court_n in_o earth_n have_v condemn_v their_o opinion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n say_v 92._o epist_n 92._o arbitramus_n adiwante_fw-la misericordia_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la &_o regere_fw-la consulentem_fw-la &_o orantem_fw-la exaudire_fw-la dignatur_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la facilius_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la perversa_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la cessuros_fw-la we_o think_v these_o man_n who_o have_v so_o evil_a and_o froward_a opinion_n scripture_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v the_o soon_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o voutsafe_v both_o to_o rule_v you_o while_o you_o consult_v and_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n one_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succede_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o high_a shepherd_n who_o voice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o other_o point_n be_v in_o that_o these_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n rule_v the_o pope_n at_o his_o consultation_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o 22._o luc._n 22._o to_o send_v all_o his_o successor_n may_v not_o err_v in_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o epistle_n pope_n innocentius_n make_v answer_v praise_v they_o because_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 93._o ep._n 93._o antiquae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la regulae_fw-la formam_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la mecum_fw-la nostis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruatam_fw-la you_o follow_v say_v innocentius_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o well_o note_v well_o to_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_v that_o innocentius_n dout_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milivite_fw-la among_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v do_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n always_o use_v to_o refer_v doubtful_a matter_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v praesertim_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la special_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o deed_n write_v so_o but_o that_o he_o say_v not_o true_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v the_o pope_n answer_n in_o these_o word_n 106._o epist_n 106._o scripsimus_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n memoriae_fw-la papam_fw-la innocentium_n etc._n etc._n we_o write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la ille_fw-la nobis_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o write_v again_o to_o we_o to_o every_o point_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o as_o it_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n what_o can_v be_v now_o require_v more_o saint_n augustine_n acknowlegd_v the_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o yet_o shall_v the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n be_v suffer_v to_o rail_v at_o that_o epistle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o with_o great_a commendation_n saint_n augustine_n then_o do_v confess_v that_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v even_o in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o be_v consult_v as_o be_v the_o general_a pastor_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n the_o particular_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v comprise_v therein_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o about_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n partly_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n partly_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o father_n but_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o clear_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v never_o nothing_o clear_v in_o he_o let_v this_o one_o place_n be_v add_v for_o a_o surpluse_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v hinselfe_n to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n as_o well_o with_o other_o country_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n itself_o as_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la 162._o epist_n 162._o in_o the_o which_o roman_n church_n the_o principate_v or_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n but_o also_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o flourish_v there_o and_o that_o not_o only_o during_o s._n peter_n life_n or_o a_o little_a after_o but_o semper_fw-la always_o happy_a then_o be_v we_o who_o till_o this_o day_n communicate_v in_o faith_n with_o that_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o some_o other_o holy_a father_n ingratis_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la prosper_v the_o bishop_n of_o regium_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n though_o sumwhat_o young_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n write_v thus_o touch_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n pestem_fw-la subeuntem_fw-la prima_fw-la recidit_fw-la sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possicet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n do_v first_o cut_v of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o pestilence_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o which_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n unto_o the_o world_n hold_v all_o that_o by_o religion_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o sword_n rome_n then_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o bisshoplie_fw-fr honour_n or_o of_o pastoral_n power_n the_o which_o reach_v far_o and_o have_v more_o christian_n subject_n to_o it_o because_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o then_o ever_o it_o have_v through_o the_o mighty_a empire_n thereof_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n prosper_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 16_o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16_o roma_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la rome_n through_o the_o chiefedome_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o
eunden_fw-mi statim_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la crederent_fw-la that_o from_o thence_o forward_o who_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n shall_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n all_o man_n shall_v straight_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o true_a vicaren_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o phocas_n or_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o the_o public_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o who_o so_o be_v due_o choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n own_o vicar_n 749._o an._n dom._n 749._o if_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o people_n of_o france_n have_v not_o beleve_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n for_o what_o purpose_n will_v they_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n who_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o france_n whether_o chilpericus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la paenè_fw-la nullius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la who_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n thereof_o without_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a power_n in_o manner_n or_o the_o great_a stuard_n domus_fw-la maior_fw-la domus_fw-la who_o exercise_v the_o public_a office_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n without_o the_o name_n chron._n in_o chron._n the_o pope_n answer_v as_o ado_n testify_v regem_fw-la potius_fw-la illum_fw-la debere_fw-la vocari_fw-la qui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la regeret_fw-la that_o he_o rather_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o king_n who_o rule_v the_o common_a weal._n upon_o which_o answer_n pipinus_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n autoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o fran_n corum_fw-la electione_n say_v sigebertus_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n 750._o in_o chron._n an._n dom._n 750._o and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o french_a man_n neither_o may_v this_o so_o great_a credit_n which_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o nobility_n of_o france_n repose_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v right_o impute_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o phocas_n who_o before_o that_o have_v declare_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o even_o after_o this_o election_n of_o king_n pipinus_fw-la the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o french_a man_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o german_n for_o the_o french_a man_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n carolus_n magnus_n protest_v his_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o honour_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o phocas_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o memoriam_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la honoremus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o apostolican_n sedem_fw-la distinct_a an._n dom._n 806._o 19_o distinct_a ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la magistra_fw-la rationis_fw-la quare_fw-la seruanda_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la mansuetudine_fw-la humilitas_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la imponatur_fw-la iugum_fw-la tamen_fw-la feramê°_n &_o pia_fw-la devotione_fw-la toleremus_fw-la let_v we_o honour_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n worship_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o priestly_a worship_n that_o as_o the_o same_o see_v be_v to_o we_o the_o mother_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a trade_n wherefore_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o meekness_n and_o although_o a_o yoke_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o same_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v scant_o to_o be_v bear_v yet_o let_v we_o bear_v and_o suffer_v it_o with_o godly_a devotion_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o carolus_n honour_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o for_o phocas_n but_o for_o s._n peter_n sake_n ludovicus_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o godliness_n be_v surname_v pius_n have_v be_v triatorouslie_o order_v by_o adalgisus_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n 872._o regino_n in_o chron._n an._n 872._o who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o revenge_v that_o injury_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o rather_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v absolution_n from_o his_o oath_n of_o john_n the_o pope_n authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la petri_n by_o the_o authority_n not_o of_o phocas_n but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n i_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v at_o large_a the_o obedience_n of_o all_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n since_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o and_o very_o concern_v our_o own_o country_n as_o above_o fourtene_n hundred_o year_n past_a 188_o an._n d._n 188_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britan_n do_v send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v from_o thence_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n even_o so_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n take_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n gregory_n be_v they_o pope_n by_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n 630_o an._n d._n 630_o and_o the_o good_a king_n osui_n of_o northumberlund_n 29_o bedae_fw-la lib._n histo_fw-la angli_fw-la 3._o c._n 29_o and_o ecbert_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n send_v wichardus_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o have_v there_o take_v the_o degré_fw-fr of_o a_o archbishop_n he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n through_o britanny_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o our_o chronicle_n which_o at_o the_o least_o be_v make_v before_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v that_o as_o every_o king_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v best_a and_o most_o give_fw-ge to_o godliness_n and_o to_o virtue_n so_o be_v he_o most_o obedient_a and_o frindful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o every_o of_o they_o be_v most_o licentious_a most_o give_v to_o extorsion_n to_o tyranny_n or_o to_o roble_v of_o church_n so_o be_v he_o most_o disobedient_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n from_o nero_n to_o the_o renegat_n julianus_n do_v always_o persecute_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o as_o afterward_o all_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n do_v the_o same_o as_o well_o those_o of_o constantinople_n as_o of_o the_o west_n so_o contrariwise_o all_o the_o good_a constantine_n the_o theodosians_n the_o martian_n carolus_n ludovicus_n otho_n and_o their_o good_a successor_n do_v so_o little_o think_v themselves_o the_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o contrary_a wise_a they_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o be_v a_o part_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n but_o also_o when_o that_o most_o famous_a battle_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o spaniard_n 1096._o sigebertus_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la do._n 1096._o gascon_n britan_n norman_n english_a scotish_n and_o frenchman_n by_o the_o burgundions_a almain_n lumbards_n and_o italian_n when_o diverse_a duke_n as_o godfrid_n of_o lorraine_n and_o baiamund_n of_o apulia_n when_o diverse_a earl_n as_o baldwin_n of_o mons_n one_o robert_n of_o flanders_n and_o a_o other_o of_o normandy_n stephen_n of_o blese_n and_o raimund_n when_o hugh_n the_o brother_n of_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v that_o most_o holy_a warfare_n in_o hand_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v stir_v uppe_o with_o one_o spirit_n and_o hart_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n do_v not_o they_o show_v as_o well_o their_o own_o belief_n as_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o their_o country_n and_o nation_n in_o that_o they_o have_v hamarus_n the_o bishop_n of_o podium_fw-la set_v over_o they_o apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o how_o marueilouse_a success_n of_o victory_n have_v they_o conquer_a as_o well_o antioch_n as_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v unknowen_a to_o no_o man_n who_o read_v
threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o man_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n when_o have_v it_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n note_n note_n when_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n or_o when_o at_o any_o time_n be_v this_o acknoulege_v for_o a_o judgement_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o synod_n heretofore_o many_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v keep_v but_o neither_o the_o father_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o prince_n do_v show_v himself_o curiouse_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v friend_n in_o caesar_n house_n and_o do_v salute_v the_o philippian_n in_o their_o name_n in_o his_o letter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v they_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o judgement_n by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o no_o emperor_n at_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a no_o county_n palatine_n or_o secular_a lord_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o faithful_a as_o constans_n be_v and_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n house_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v yet_o any_o right_a or_o power_n 4._o philip._n 4._o to_o sit_v precedent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n otherwise_o then_o to_o keep_v civil_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n dout_v not_o by_o name_n to_o call_v constantius_n the_o foreruner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n intermedle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la constantius_n quod_fw-la antichristi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la antè_fw-la in_o epist_n ubi_fw-la antè_fw-la omisit_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la repererit_fw-la sibi_fw-la expeditam_fw-la viam_fw-la ad_fw-la dolos_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la praeparatam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la suum_fw-la palatium_fw-la tribunal_n earum_fw-la caufarum_fw-la constituit_fw-la séque_fw-la earum_fw-la litium_fw-la summum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o authorem_fw-la facit_fw-la what_o have_v constantius_n then_o omit_v that_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n or_o how_o shall_v not_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v find_v a_o fit_n way_n for_o he_o to_o all_o deceit_n prepare_v by_o this_o man_n â–ª_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n antichrist_n the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n he_o appoint_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o bearer_n out_o of_o those_o controversy_n antè_fw-la ibiden_v ubi_fw-la antè_fw-la and_o again_o gravia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o plusquam_fw-la gravia_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la congruant_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la induerit_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principem_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o praesidere_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la dicat_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la daniele_n praedicta_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la circumamictus_fw-la sit_fw-la christianismo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v grevous_a and_o more_o than_o grevous_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o he_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o who_o see_v he_o in_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n antichrist_n the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n for_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n do_v both_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o be_v there_o do_v spoil_v church_n abrogate_v the_o canon_n use_v force_n to_o make_v man_n observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n who_o will_v at_o any_o time_n dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o quiet_a time_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o neither_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o perchance_o no_o man_n will_v at_o any_o time_n make_v again_o but_o that_o son_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v antichrist_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o athanasius_n of_o athanasius_n i_o say_v the_o most_o notable_a bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o any_o christian_a prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o make_v a_o decree_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o abominable_a desolation_n whereof_o daniel_n prophesy_v can_v any_o plain_a sentence_n be_v wish_v for_o to_o conclude_v my_o present_a purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n only_o mean_v of_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n for_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n constans_n be_v praise_v for_o not_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n 4._o philip._n 4._o yea_o s._n paul_n be_v allege_v not_o to_o have_v communicate_v the_o church_n matter_n with_o those_o good_a christian_n of_o caesar_n house_n i_o know_v with_o what_o wrangler_n i_o have_v to_o do_v they_o will_v bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o some_o emperor_n have_v sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a martianus_n and_o some_o other_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o sit_v to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o the_o bishop_n special_o because_o the_o archeheretike_n be_v common_o themselves_o great_a prelate_n as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o constantinople_n who_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o present_a will_v use_v force_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dioscorus_n do_v council_n in_o the_o schismatical_a ephesine_n council_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o preserve_v they_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o not_o as_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n s._n ambrose_n note_v and_o thinck_v that_o even_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n will_v be_v able_a to_o consider_v iâ—_n in_o epi._n 32._o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n m._n horn_n iâ—_n qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la laicis_fw-la ius_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernit_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v who_o lay_v the_o priestly_a right_n under_o the_o lie_v man_n foot_n and_o yet_o by_o geve_v of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o most_o intolerable_a title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o lay_v prince_n all_o the_o religion_n use_v now_o in_o england_n whole_o stand_v what_o bishop_n then_o be_v those_o of_o england_n who_o make_v the_o secular_a prince_n their_o head_n put_v the_o priestly_a right_n under_o his_o foot_n s._n augustine_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n thereupon_o conclude_v that_o moses_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o nunquid_fw-la maior_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la 98._o august_n in_o psalm_n 98._o can_v he_o be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yea_o marry_o say_v m._n horn_n he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o secular_a prince_n but_o s._n augustine_n know_v no_o such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o these_o man_n have_v find_v now_o that_o every_o emperor_n king_n prince_z or_o duke_n who_o have_v any_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o own_o be_v great_a even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o divinity_n of_o england_n for_o therein_o our_o country_n make_v a_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v even_o from_o their_o fellow_n caluiniste_n but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n as_o athanasius_n have_v plain_o affirm_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v it_o shall_v evidentlie_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v most_o faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n who_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o god_n church_n without_o derogation_n to_o that_o heavenly_a power_n of_o bishop_n which_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o haven_n to_o plant_v and_o who_o he_o have_v set_v even_o over_o the_o king_n themselves_o 21._o joan._n 21._o as_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o their_o fold_n â—_o theod._n lib._n
the_o old_a history_n what_o prosperity_n these_o realm_n have_v always_o have_v which_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n keep_v also_o the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n profess_v in_o so_o much_o that_o africa_n be_v invincible_a until_o the_o donatists_n and_o the_o pelagians_n have_v withdraw_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o turk_n able_a to_o conquer_v the_o grecian_n either_o of_o asia_n or_o of_o thracia_n until_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n against_o their_o consent_n there_o give_fw-ge they_o have_v again_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v come_v never_o home_o the_o english_a saxon_n conquer_v the_o briton_n for_o no_o cause_n rather_o then_o because_o the_o briton_n begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o old_a faith_n wherein_o fugatius_n damianus_n and_o germanus_n all_o come_n as_o legate_n and_o preacher_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v instruct_v they_o 2._o beda_n hist_o anglor_n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o for_o as_o s._n bede_n testify_v the_o briton_n now_o have_v leave_v the_o keep_v and_o profession_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n agree_v therein_o and_o begin_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v yea_o also_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v if_o then_o we_o continue_v again_o in_o this_o division_n and_o schism_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o like_a spoil_n and_o conquest_n or_o some_o worse_a and_o even_o of_o temporal_a calamity_n beside_o the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o the_o society_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v who_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o successor_n continue_v still_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n their_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o xvii_o chap._n antichrist_n do_v signify_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n joan._n aug._n in_o c._n 2._o episto_fw-la 1._o joan._n in_o which_o kind_n of_o malice_n as_o lucifer_n the_o capitaine_fw-fr of_o all_o curse_a rebel_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a so_o he_o be_v first_o name_v satan_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adversary_n satan_n satan_n for_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o be_v content_a to_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o guide_v man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a at_o the_o last_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o man_n flesh_n thereby_o to_o work_v most_o effectual_o our_o salvation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n have_v procure_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o follow_v his_o prophet_n shall_v at_o the_o lgenth_fw-mi attempt_v to_o possess_v a_o certain_a accurse_a man_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v his_o feat_n against_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtfullie_o how_o much_o the_o privy_a he_o shall_v lie_v be_v cover_v and_o hide_v both_o with_o man_n flesh_n and_o with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ._n as_o therefore_o the_o devil_n shall_v geve_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n most_o special_o to_o that_o curse_a man_n so_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v most_o special_o give_v he_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 2._o thess_n 2_o the_o adversary_n and_o s._n john_n show_v who_o adversary_n he_o be_v 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o by_o name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v most_o spitful_o set_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v most_o certeine_o foretell_v to_o come_v and_o aught_o most_o careful_o to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o albeit_o every_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o certain_a antichriste_n or_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v many_o antichristes_n 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o yet_o as_o there_o be_v one_o above_o other_o so_o he_o say_v of_o hin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o antichrist_n come_v you_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o that_o a_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o same_o one_o most_o notable_a antichrist_n come_v now_o this_o singular_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v permit_v why_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v partly_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o reveal_n of_o the_o invincible_a strength_n which_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o elect_a partly_o to_o show_v how_o inexcusable_a the_o stubborn_a jew_n be_v who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o have_v repel_v jesus_n christ_n who_o most_o evident_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n embrace_v the_o devil_n himself_o of_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v will_v they_o to_o beware_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v not_o receve_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o the_o work_n of_o erroure_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_v to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v who_o have_v not_o beleve_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n thus_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o antichrist_n first_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n next_o false_a teacher_n thirdlie_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n oppugn_v christ_n glory_n most_o of_o all_o in_o apparent_a show_n and_o in_o outward_a work_n question_n the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n but_o only_o of_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o main_a and_o chief_a antichrist_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o appear_v so_o singular_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o some_o protestant_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o excessive_a malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v to_o preach_v yea_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n commend_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v not_o only_o a_o arm_n or_o hand_n of_o antichriste_n but_o the_o very_a head_n and_o capitaine_fw-fr antichrist_n himself_o who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n 12._o isay_n 12._o among_o other_o bullinger_n bullinger_n one_o henry_n bullinger_n and_o a_o other_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o gualther_n gualther_n call_v rodulph_n gaulter_v each_o of_o they_o minister_n of_o zurich_n have_v set_v this_o doctrine_n abroad_o in_o book_n who_o i_o name_v the_o soon_o because_o their_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o a_o special_a treasure_n to_o enrich_v fool_n withal_o where_o as_o in_o deed_n that_o blaspemouse_n doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o and_o very_o if_o god_n say_v general_o of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hard_a heart_a jew_n 2._o zacha_fw-la 2._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o say_v more_o special_o concern_v his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n 104._o psal_n 104._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a if_o his_o apostle_n be_v never_o to_o he_o then_o any_o other_o 22_o luc._n 22_o because_o they_o tarry_v with_o he_o in_o his_o tentation_n if_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n love_v he_o best_o 21._o joan._n 21._o and_o be_v best_o belove_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o love_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o christ_n provide_v by_o singular_a providence_n that_o s._n peter_n shall_v glorify_v he_o by_o suffer_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o chief_a bisshoprike_n have_v be_v acknouledge_v in_o rome_n with_o great_a reverence_n of_o 3_o of_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o s._n irenaeus_n of_o 3_o of_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 3_o s._n cyprian_n of_o antichristo_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n of_o solitar_n of_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15_o &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la solitar_n athanasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o likewise_o of_o paulus_n the_o archebisshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n both_o be_v holy_a con_fw-mi essour_n if_o 138_o if_o in_o psal_n 106._o et_fw-la 138_o arnobius_n schismat_fw-la arnobius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la schismat_fw-la optatus_n s._n damasum_fw-la s._n ad_fw-la